blood_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o communion_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o 26_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 11._o from_o heaven_n and_o till_o we_o as_o 28._o eagle_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v he_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a carcase_n and_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v likewise_o two_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n due_a to_o we_o crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o in_o number_n two_o but_o in_o use_v one_o viz._n whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o give_v indeed_o to_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v the_o three_o integral_a part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o sign_n without_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n without_o the_o sign_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o both_o conjoin_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o grace_n signify_v but_o all_o three_o concur_v make_v a_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n some_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o judas_n who_o as_o austin_n say_v receive_v aug._n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n some_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n without_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o saint-thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o innumerable_a of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v desire_n it_o but_o can_v receive_v it_o through_o some_o external_a impediment_n but_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n to_o their_o comfort_n receive_v both_o in_o the_o lord's-supper_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o element_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n first_o because_o they_o be_v easy_a for_o all_o sort_n to_o attain_v unto_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o man_n temporal_a life_n be_v chief_o nourish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o cherish_v by_o wine_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sustain_v and_o quicken_v unto_o eternal_a life_n christ_n appoint_a wine_n with_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o as_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n consist_v both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n be_v unto_o our_o soul_n not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o perfection_n both_o salvation_n and_o nourishment_n second_o that_o by_o see_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n apart_o from_o the_o bread_n we_o shall_v remember_v how_o all_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v spill_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o outward_a sign_n the_o pastor_n give_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thou_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n christ_n reach_v from_o heaven_n and_o thou_o must_v eat_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n 3._o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v ordain_v the_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a end_n or_o fruit_n for_o which_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v seven_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n 1._o to_o keep_v christian_n in_o a_o continual_a 26._o remembrance_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o offer_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n 19_o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v among_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n represent_v christ_n death_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n bless_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctify_v wine_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n christ_n be_v once_o in_o himself_o 95._o real_o offer_v but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v so_o oft_o be_v he_o spiritual_o offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a hence_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o proper_o or_o real_o but_o metonymicus_fw-la figurative_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o real_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o *_o 19_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o action_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o her_o redemption_n effect_v by_o the_o true_a and_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n if_o the_o sight_n of_o moab_n king_n sacrifice_v on_o his_o wall_n his_o own_o son_n to_o move_v his_o god_n to_o rescue_v his_o 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o move_v the_o assail_a king_n to_o such_o pity_n that_o they_o cease_v the_o assault_n and_o raise_v their_o siege_n how_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 37._o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n move_v thou_o to_o love_n god_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o to_o leave_v sin_n that_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v expiate_v by_o any_o mean_a ransom_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n by_o this_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v true_o receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o penitent_a believer_n who_o due_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v as_o very_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v 25._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o great_a doubt_n we_o may_v therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n undoubted_o say_v with_o samson_n mother_n 23._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o the_o three_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o most_o near_o and_o effectual_a communion_n which_o christian_n have_v with_o christ._n 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o union_n be_v call_v 23._o abide_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o divers_a simile_n 1._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d vine_n and_o branch_n 2._o of_o the_o 5._o head_n and_o body_n 3._o of_o the_o 20._o foundation_n and_o building_n 4._o of_o one_o 17._o loaf_n confect_v of_o many_o grain_n 5._o of_o the_o 2._o matrimonial_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o such_o like_a and_o it_o be_v threefold_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a betwixt_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o be_v mystical_a betwixt_o our_o person_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o be_v celestial_a betwixt_o our_o person_n present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o body_n glorify_v these_o three_o conjunction_n depend_v each_o upon_o other_o for_o have_v not_o our_o nature_n be_v first_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a body_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n though_o absent_a unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v communion_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o his_o
tempt_v and_o move_v thou_o to_o relapse_n into_o thy_o former_a sin_n answer_v they_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o the_o canticle_n 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n of_o my_o former_a corruption_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o again_o last_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v find_v either_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o eager_a desire_n of_o receive_v it_o 53._o often_o again_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 9_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o do_v it_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n than_o all_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fragrant_a smell_n whereof_o allure_v all_o soul_n who_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o ever_o after_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o taste_v thereof_o again_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o o_o 8._o taste_v therefore_o often_o and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v say_v david_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o best_a mindful_a and_o thankful_a for_o his_o death_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n whereunto_o both_o thy_o receive_n and_o live_v tend_v 14_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a christian_a zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purge_v from_o sin_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o thy_o brethren_n and_o comfortable_a unto_o thy_o own_o soul._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o perceive_v thyself_o to_o be_v visit_v with_o any_o sickness_n meditate_v with_o thyself_o 1._o that_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n 6._o neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 9_o sickness_n come_v not_o by_o hap_n or_o chance_n as_o the_o philistine_n suppose_v that_o their_o mouse_n and_o emrods_z come_v but_o from_o man_n wickedness_n which_o as_o sparkle_n break_v out_o man_n suffer_v say_v 39_o jeremy_n for_o his_o sin_n fool_n say_v 17._o david_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v as_o therefore_o solomon_n advise_v a_o man_n to_o carry_v himself_o towards_o a_o earthly_a prince_n 4._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n for_o gentleness_n pacifi_v great_a sin_n so_o counsel_v i_o thou_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n despair_n for_o repentance_n pacifi_v great_a sin_n 4._o and_o who_o soever_o return_v in_o his_o affliction_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o 2._o 6._o shut_v to_o thy_o chamber_n door_n 4._o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n upon_o thy_o bed_n 40._o search_n and_o try_v thy_o way_n search_v as_o diligent_o for_o thy_o capital_a sin_n as_o etc._n joshua_n do_v for_o achan_n till_o thou_o find_v it_o for_o albeit_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o chasten_v his_o child_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o anger_n be_v incense_v he_o chief_o take_v occasion_n to_o chasten_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o judgement_n for_o some_o one_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v without_o repentance_n 3._o when_o thou_o have_v thus_o consider_v all_o thy_o sin_n put_v thyself_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n as_o a_o felon_n or_o murderer_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n confess_v unto_o god_n all_o thy_o know_a sin_n especial_o thy_o capital_a offence_n wherewith_o god_n be_v chief_o displease_v lay_v they_o open_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o may_v most_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n and_o acknowledge_v thyself_o before_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o those_o thy_o heinous_a sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o have_v thus_o accuse_v and_o judge_v thyself_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o the_o 16._o fcotstool_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n assure_v thyself_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o 31._o king_n of_o israel_n be_v yet_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o from_o a_o penitent_a and_o faithful_a heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o eager_o and_o earnest_o as_o ever_o thou_o know_v a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n cry_v unto_o the_o judge_n for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n never_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n any_o more_o all_o which_o thou_o may_v do_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n a_o prayer_n when_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a o_o most_o righteous_a judge_n yet_o in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o gracious_a father_n i_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v here_o return_v unto_o thou_o though_o drive_v with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n with_o want_n and_o hunger_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o sickness_n and_o paiâ—_n come_v not_o by_o blind_a chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n and_o special_a appointment_n it_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o thy_o heavy_a hand_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v 25._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o fear_v be_v now_o fall_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v well_o perceive_v 2._o that_o in_o wrath_n thou_o remember_v mercy_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o many_o and_o how_o heinous_a be_v my_o sin_n and_o how_o few_o and_o easy_a be_v thy_o correction_n thou_o may_v have_v strike_v i_o with_o some_o fearful_a and_o sudden_a death_n whereby_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v either_o time_n or_o space_n to_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v in_o hell_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n visite_a i_n with_o such_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o visit_v thy_o dear_a child_n who_o thou_o best_o love_v give_v i_o by_o this_o sickness_n both_o warning_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n i_o take_v not_o therefore_o o_o lord_n this_o thy_o visitation_n as_o any_o sign_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o hatred_n but_o as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n and_o token_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n whereby_o thou_o do_v with_o thy_o temporal_a judgement_n draw_v i_o to_o judge_v myself_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o my_o wicked_a life_n 13._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o godless_a and_o unrepentant_a world_n for_o thy_o holy_a word_n assure_v i_o that_o who_o thou_o love_v thou_o thus_o chastene_v etc._n and_o that_o thou_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o thou_o receive_v that_o if_o i_o endure_v thy_o chasten_n thou_o offere_v thyself_o unto_o i_o as_o unto_o a_o son_n and_o that_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o thy_o child_n be_v partaker_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o that_o thou_o chastene_v i_o for_o my_o profit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o thy_o holiness_n o_o lord_n how_o full_a of_o goodness_n be_v thy_o nature_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o so_o gracious_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o health_n and_o prosperity_n and_o now_o be_v provoke_v by_o my_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n have_v such_o fatherly_a and_o profitable_a end_n in_o inflict_v upon_o i_o this_o sickness_n and_o correction_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o thou_o do_v just_o afflict_v my_o body_n with_o sickness_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v sick_a before_o of_o a_o long_a prosperity_n and_o surfeit_v with_o ease_n peace_n plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n 3._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n and_o my_o iniquity_n
heavenly_a presence_n the_o mystical_a union_n chief_o here_o mean_v be_v wrought_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n apprehend_v christ_n again_o both_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v 12._o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o can_v he_o fall_v away_o that_o hold_v and_o be_v so_o firm_o hold_v this_o union_n he_o shall_v best_o understand_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o do_v most_o feel_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o of_o all_o other_o time_n this_o union_n be_v best_a feel_v and_o most_o confirm_v when_o we_o due_o receive_v the_o lord's-supper_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v sensible_o feel_v our_o heart_n knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n draw_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n near_o and_o near_o to_o his_o holiness_n from_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n there_o follow_v to_o the_o faithful_a many_o unspeakable_a benefit_n as_o first_o christ_n take_v by_o imputation_n all_o their_o 25._o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o he_o free_o give_v by_o imputation_n unto_o we_o all_o his_o 9_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o his_o right_n unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o this_o be_v end_v and_o count_v all_o the_o good_a or_o ill_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o do_v unto_o his_o 18._o own_o person_n second_o there_o flow_v from_o christ_n nature_n into_o our_o nature_n unite_v to_o he_o the_o lively_a spirit_n and_o breath_n of_o grace_n which_o 24._o renew_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o 29._o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 18._o three_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o save_a 19_o grace_n necessary_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n with_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a work_n till_o we_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o as_o the_o undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o christ_n or_o rather_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o from_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord's-supper_n st._n paul_n draw_v argument_n to_o withdraw_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o pollution_n both_o of_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o adultery_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15_o 16._o last_o from_o the_o former_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n there_o flow_v another_o communion_n betwixt_o christian_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v also_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v many_o do_v all_o communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o holy_a action_n 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o though_o it_o be_v confect_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o one_o mystical_a body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n our_o saviour_n pray_v five_o time_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o to_o teach_v we_o at_o once_o how_o much_o this_o unity_n please_v he_o 26._o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o ample_a that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v part_v it_o so_o strong_a that_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o so_o durable_a that_o time_n can_v wear_v it_o out_o so_o effectual_a that_o it_o breed_v a_o fervent_a love_n betwixt_o those_o who_o never_o see_v one_o another_o face_n and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n be_v term_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o christ_n effect_v by_o six_o special_a mean_n first_o by_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a 13._o spirit_n second_o by_o endure_v they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 5._o faith_n three_o by_o shed_v abroad_o his_o own_o 5._o love_n into_o all_o their_o heart_n four_o by_o 5._o regenerate_v they_o all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n five_o by_o 33._o nourish_v they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n six_o by_o be_v one_o 18._o quicken_a head_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o 22._o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a 32._o church_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o truth_n affection_n and_o compassion_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o a_o christian_a sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feell_v to_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o joy_n to_o condole_v one_o in_o another_o grief_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o mutual_o to_o relieve_v one_o another_o want_n of_o the_o four_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v unto_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o very_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v to_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 25._o real_o give_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o 16._o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 25._o communication_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n absent_a but_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o double_a union_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o second_o be_v sacramental_a betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o former_a be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a amb._n incorporate_v the_o faithful_a as_o member_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o so_o make_v they_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n holiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o sure_a and_o as_o very_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_n sign_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a christian_n will_v and_o the_o christian_n life_n be_v christ_n who_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unite_v this_o union_n be_v essential_a if_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v real_a if_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o our_o father_n do_v but_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o our_o soul_n those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a or_o local_a but_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o if_o by_o a_o mutual_a relation_n they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o tempore_fw-la instant_n of_o time_n that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n
how_o may_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n cry_v out_o for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o holy_a sacrament_n 7._o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o assembly_n wo_n now_o unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o thy_o angel_n do_v comfort_v i_o as_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n 5._o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v thou_o indeed_o that_o my_o soul_n seek_v after_o and_o here_o thou_o offere_v thyself_o unto_o i_o in_o thy_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o therefore_o elizabeth_n think_v herself_o so_o much_o honour_v at_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n 44._o that_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n for_o joy_n how_o shall_v my_o soul_n leap_v within_o i_o for_o joy_n now_o that_o thou_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o ever_o oh_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v thus_o to_o visit_v i_o indeed_o lord_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o faithful_a 8._o centurion_n that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o see_v it_o have_v please_v the_o riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o my_o weakness_n to_o seal_v thy_o mercy_n unto_o i_o by_o thy_o visible_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thy_o visible_a word_n in_o all_o thankful_a humility_n my_o soul_n speak_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 38_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 20._o knock_z thou_o lord_n by_o thy_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v like_o the_o 13._o publican_n with_o both_o my_o fist_n knock_v at_o my_o breast_n as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o if_o the_o door_n will_v not_o open_v fast_o enough_o break_v it_o open_v o_o lord_n by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o then_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v have_v cause_n with_o zaccheus_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o 9_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o i_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offensive_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o resign_v the_o whole_a possession_n of_o my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o sacred_a majesty_n entreat_v that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v henceforth_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d i_o walk_v in_o i_o and_o so_o govern_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o that_o finish_v my_o course_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o may_v afterward_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n grant_v this_o o_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v amen_n when_o the_o minister_n bring_v towards_o thou_o the_o bread_n thus_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o offer_v it_o unto_o thou_o bid_v thou_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n then_o meditate_v that_o christ_n himself_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o both_o offer_v and_o give_v indeed_o unto_o thy_o faith_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o feed_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o minister_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o feed_v thy_o body_n unto_o this_o temporal_a life_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o thou_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n to_o eat_v it_o mentâ—m_fw-la then_o rouse_v up_o thy_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o heal_v thy_o misery_n embrace_v he_o as_o sweet_o with_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o simeon_n hug_v he_o with_o his_o arm_n in_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n as_o thou_o eat_v the_o bread_n imagine_v that_o thou_o see_v christ_n hang_v upon_o tâ—â—_n cross_n and_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a â—_z full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o of_o the_o elemental_a sign_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o the_o sign_n neither_o do_v christ_n deceive_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o indeed_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o as_o we_o be_v the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n administer_v so_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n very_o present_a at_o his_o own_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o papal_a supper_n transubstantiation_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a participiation_n whereby_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o by_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o but_o by_o lift_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o old_a say_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n matth._n 24._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o wine_n bring_v unto_o thou_o apart_o from_o the_o bread_n then_o remember_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o very_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n contain_v in_o his_o vein_n but_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 28._o as_o thou_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o thy_o stomach_n meditate_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o very_o forgive_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o drink_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n and_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o stomach_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o drink_v settle_v thy_o meditation_n upon_o christ_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o like_a mary_n and_o john_n thou_o do_v see_v he_o nail_v and_o his_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o bless_a side_n out_o of_o that_o ghastly_a wound_n which_o the_o spear_n make_v in_o his_o innocent_a heart_n wish_v thy_o mouth_n close_v to_o his_o side_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v that_o precious_a blood_n before_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o dusty_a earth_n and_o yet_o the_o actual_a drink_n of_o that_o real_a blood_n with_o thy_o mouth_n will_v be_v nothing_o so_o sâ—ed_z effectual_a as_o this_o sacramental_a drink_n of_o that_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n for_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n may_v have_v drink_v that_o and_o be_v still_o a_o reprobate_n but_o whosoever_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v sure_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o thou_o feel_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o thou_o have_v drink_v warm_v thy_o cold_a stomach_n so_o endeavour_v to_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cherish_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o joyful_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v every_o faithful_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drink_v 13._o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o now_o 〈…〉_z sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v 24._o intercession_n for_o thou_o by_o present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o unvaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o once_o suffer_v for_o thou_o to_o appease_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v daily_o commit_v against_o he_o after_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n labour_n that_o as_o those_o sacramental_a sign_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o by_o the_o digestion_n of_o heat_n become_v one_o with_o thy_o substance_n so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a
with_o filthiness_n outrage_v with_o passion_n overcarry_v with_o affection_n pine_v with_o envy_n overcharge_v with_o gluttony_n surfeit_v with_o drunkenness_n boil_v with_o revenge_n transport_v with_o rage_n and_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n transform_v into_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o the_o 44_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o it_o once_o 6._o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o ever_o make_v man._n from_o the_o former_a flow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n misery_n call_v 36_o cursedness_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n 10._o 21_o 1._o in_o part_n 2._o in_o fullness_n thereof_o 1._o cursedness_n in_o part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o body_n the_o cursedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o calamity_n but_o also_o very_a 13._o blessing_n and_o 13._o grace_n turn_v to_o ruin_v 15._o terror_n of_o conscience_n drive_v he_o from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v 2d_o give_v up_o to_o the_o 13._o slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o cursedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o cursedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o death_n after_o that_o the_o age_a man_n have_v conflict_v with_o long_a sickness_n and_o have_v endure_v the_o brunt_n of_o pain_n shall_v now_o expect_v some_o ease_n in_o come_v death_n nature_n slaughterman_n god_n curse_n and_o hell_n purveyor_n and_o look_v the_o old_a man_n grim_a and_o black_a in_o the_o face_n and_o neither_o pity_v his_o age_n nor_o regard_v his_o long_a endure_a dolour_n will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o forbear_v either_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o take_v to_o spare_v his_o life_n 1._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o the_o old_a man_n have_v but_o batter_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o arrest_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o terrible_a judge_n and_o as_o think_v that_o the_o old_a man_n will_v not_o dispatch_v to_o go_v with_o he_o fast_o enough_o lord_n how_o many_o dart_n of_o calamity_n do_v he_o shoot_v through_o he_o stitche_n ache_n cramp_n fever_n obstruction_n rheum_n phlegm_n colic_n stone_n wind_z etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o ghastly_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o then_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o death_n have_v give_v he_o his_o mortal_a wound_n what_o a_o cold_a sweat_n overruns_a all_o his_o body_n what_o a_o tremble_a possess_v all_o his_o member_n the_o head_n shoot_v the_o face_n wax_v pale_a the_o nose_n black_a the_o nâ—ther_n jawbone_n hang_v down_o the_o eyestring_n break_v the_o tongue_n falter_v the_o breath_n shorten_v and_o smell_v earthly_a the_o throâ—tâ—aâ—tiâ—th_n â—aâ—tiâ—th_z and_o at_o every_o gasp_n the_o heartstring_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v asunder_o now_o the_o miserable_a soul_n sensible_o perceiuâ—â—_n her_o earthly_a body_n to_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o â—owards_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o universal_a frame_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o moon_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o air_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o storm_n and_o flash_a meteor_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v for_o fear_n expect_v the_o end_n of_o such_o sorrowful_a beginning_n so_o towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o little_a world_n his_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n lose_v their_o light_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o bloodguiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o lesser_a star_n do_v one_o after_o another_o fail_n and_o fall_v his_o mind_n reason_n and_o memory_n as_o heavenly_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o fearful_a storm_n of_o despair_n and_o fierce_a flash_v of_o hell-fire_n his_o earthly_a body_n begin_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o humour_n like_o a_o overflow_a sea_n roar_v and_o rattle_v in_o his_o throat_n still_o expect_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o these_o dreadful_a beginning_n whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o great_a assize_n of_o god_n judgement_n behold_v a_o quarter-session_n and_o gaol-delivery_n be_v hold_v within_o himself_o where_o reason_n sit_v as_o judge_n the_o devil_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n as_o large_a as_o that_o book_n of_o zechary_n 10._o wherein_o be_v allege_v all_o thy_o evil_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v omit_v and_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o thy_o memory_n shall_v give_v bitter_a evidence_n and_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n ready_a as_o a_o cruel_a executioner_n to_o dispatch_v thou_o 20._o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o condemn_v thy_o self_n how_o shall_v thou_o escape_v the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thy_o misdeed_n better_a than_o thyself_o fain_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o trouble_v thou_o but_o they_o flow_v fast_o into_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v away_o but_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o and_o whilst_o thy_o soul_n be_v thus_o within_o out_o of_o peace_n and_o order_n thy_o child_n wife_n and_o friend_n trouble_v thou_o as_o fast_o to_o have_v thou_o put_v thy_o good_n in_o order_n some_o cry_v some_o crave_v some_o pity_v some_o cheer_v all_o like_a flesh-flies_a help_v to_o make_v thy_o sorrow_n more_o sorrowful_a 20._o now_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v come_v from_o hell_n to_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o wait_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o take_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o stay_v she_o will_v within_o but_o that_o she_o feel_v the_o body_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o die_v and_o ready_a like_o a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o fall_v upon_o her_o head_n fearful_a she_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o because_o of_o those_o hellhound_n which_o wait_v for_o her_o come_n o_o she_o that_o spend_v so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n in_o vain_a and_o idle_a pastime_n will_v now_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o she_o have_v it_o for_o one_o hour_n delay_n that_o she_o may_v have_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o reconcile_v herself_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v because_o her_o body_n which_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v altogether_o now_o unfit_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n now_o she_o see_v that_o all_o her_o pleasure_n be_v go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o but_o only_o torment_v remain_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o be_v who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v her_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n past_a her_o anguish_n for_o her_o present_a misery_n and_o her_o terror_n for_o her_o torment_n to_o come_v in_o this_o extremity_n she_o look_v every_o where_o for_o help_v and_o find_v herself_o every_o way_n helpless_a prosopopâ—â—iâ—_fw-la thus_o in_o her_o great_a misery_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o least_o word_n of_o comfort_n she_o direct_v this_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n unto_o her_o eye_n o_o eye_n who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v so_o quick-sighted_a can_v you_o spy_v no_o comfort_n nor_o any_o way_n how_o i_o may_v escape_v this_o dreadful_a danger_n but_o the_o eyestring_n be_v break_v they_o can_v see_v the_o candle_n that_o burn_v before_o they_o nor_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n the_o soul_n find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o eye_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n o_o ear_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o recreate_v yourselves_o with_o hear_v new_a pleasant_a discourse_n and_o music_n sweet_a harmony_n can_v you_o hear_v any_o news_n or_o tiding_n of_o the_o least_o comfort_n for_o i_o the_o ear_n be_v either_o so_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v at_o all_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o dear_a friend_n to_o speak_v and_o why_o shall_v those_o ear_n hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o joy_n in_o death_n who_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o life_n the_o ear_n can_v minister_v no_o comfort_n then_o she_o intimate_v her_o grief_n unto_o the_o tongue_n
turn_v the_o curse_n which_o he_o deserve_v to_o cross_n and_o fartherly_a correction_n yea_o all_o 28._o thing_n all_o 33._o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 7._o 55_o death_n itself_o 15_o yea_o his_o 32._o very_a sin_n unto_o his_o good_a 21._o 5._o god_n give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o 1._o 23._o sanctify_v he_o by_o degree_n throughout_o 10._o so_o that_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 2._o assure_v he_o of_o his_o 16_o adoption_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o encourage_v he_o to_o come_v with_o 16._o boldness_n and_o confidence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 12._o 4._o move_v he_o without_o fear_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o 6._o abba_n father_n 16._o 5._o pour_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a prayer_n 6._o persuade_v he_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o mediator_n sake_n 7._o fill_v he_o with_o 1._o 17._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2._o 17._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o earthly_a joy_n seem_v vile_a and_o vain_a unto_o he_o 6._o he_o have_v a_o recovery_n of_o his_o etc._n sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n 8._o which_o he_o lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n and_o from_o thence_o 14._o free_a liberty_n of_o etc._n use_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o 20._o restrain_v so_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a 7._o conscience_n for_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v a_o sure_a 22._o title_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o plenary_a and_o peaceable_a 34_o possession_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o reprobate_n be_v but_o usurper_n of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o have_v no_o 25_o place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o hell_n 7._o he_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o protection_n day_n and_o night_n over_o he_o which_o care_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o 32._o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n concern_v this_o life_n 14._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 23._o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a ever_o 10._o either_o to_o have_v enough_o or_o patience_n to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n give_v his_o holy_a angel_n as_o 14._o minister_n a_o charge_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o always_o for_o his_o good_a 7._o yea_o 11._o in_o danger_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o he_o for_o his_o safety_n where_o ever_o he_o be_v yea_o god_n protection_n shall_v defend_v he_o as_o a_o 5._o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o his_o providence_n 10._o shall_v hedge_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o in_o that_o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o 1._o and_o his_o ear_n continual_o open_a to_o see_v his_o state_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o complaint_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n 19_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o of_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o death_n 2._o meditation_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n in_o his_o death_n when_o god_n send_v death_n as_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o regenerate_v man_n he_o meet_v he_o half_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o his_o 20._o conversation_n and_o 2._o affection_n be_v there_o before_o he_o death_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o fearful_a unto_o he_o not_o strange_a because_o he_o 31._o die_v daily_o not_o fearful_a because_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n be_v 3_o hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n to_o die_v unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o 13_o to_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o world_n to_o go_v 6._o home_o to_o his_o 2._o father_n house_n unto_o the_o etc._n city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v sick_a his_o mind_n be_v sound_a for_o god_n 3._o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n upon_o his_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o give_v like_o 49._o jacob_n moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n godly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o worship_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n his_o bless_a soul_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n and_o such_o speech_n as_o savour_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o his_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o his_o inward_a man_n increase_v and_o wax_v strong_a when_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o tongue_n falter_v the_o sigh_n of_o his_o heart_n speak_v loud_o unto_o god_n when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n fail_v the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v he_o inward_o with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a light_n his_o soul_n fear_v not_o 8._o but_o be_v bold_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o her_o lord_n he_o sigh_v out_o with_o paul_n 23._o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o with_o david_n 2._o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o pray_v with_o the_o saint_n 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a 10._o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o when_o the_o 5._o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n be_v come_v know_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o 5._o father_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o sing_v with_o bless_a old_a simeon_n his_o 2._o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o surrender_v up_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v with_o david_n 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o say_v with_o stephen_n 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o no_o soon_o yield_v up_o his_o sacred_a ghost_n but_o immediate_o the_o 23._o holy_a angel_n who_o attend_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n unto_o his_o death_n 22._o carry_v and_o accompany_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v the_o 31._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o only_o good_a angel_n and_o good_a work_n do_v accompany_v the_o soul_n the_o one_o to_o deliver_v their_o 14._o charge_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o 12._o reward_n the_o body_n in_o convenient_a time_n as_o the_o sanctify_a 19_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 15._o member_n of_o christ_n nourish_v by_o his_o 26._o body_n the_o 20._o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o be_v by_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n reverent_o lay_v to_o 2._o sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o 13._o awake_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v term_v bless_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o death_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o death_n 3._o meditation_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n after_o death_n this_o estate_n have_v three_o degree_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o after_o the_o sentence_n which_o last_v eternal_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n take_v she_o into_o their_o custody_n and_o
every_o true_a mordecai_n who_o mourn_v under_o the_o sackeloth_n of_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n shall_v be_v array_v with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a apparel_n 4._o and_o have_v the_o crown_n royal_a set_v upon_o his_o head_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n if_o now_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sun_n make_v the_o morning_n so_o glorious_a how_o glorious_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o innumerable_a million_o of_o million_o of_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v appear_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n surpass_v all_o 4._o in_o august_n agility_n whereby_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o ascend_v and_o meet_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o the_o air_n as_o eagle_n fly_v unto_o their_o bless_a carcase_n 28._o to_o this_o agility_n of_o the_o saint_n glorious_a body_n the_o prophet_n allude_v say_v 31._o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o to_o this_o state_n may_v that_o say_n of_o wisdom_n be_v refer_v 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vision_n they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o spark_n among_o the_o stubble_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o four_o quality_n 5._o paul_n call_v the_o raise_a body_n of_o the_o elect_n spiritual_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o quality_n but_o the_o same_o still_o in_o substance_n and_o howsoever_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v a_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n low_o than_o angel_n yet_o sure_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o can_v see_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o angel_n for_o be_v they_o spirit_n so_o be_v man_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 21._o fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o man_n nature_n be_v exalt_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n 16._o and_o individual_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o honour_n which_o he_o never_o vouchsafe_v angel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o they_o nay_o 14._o they_o be_v but_o spirit_n appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o elect_a 11._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o disdain_v this_o office_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o 6._o first_o stand_v be_v for_o their_o pride_n 4._o hurry_v into_o hell_n this_o lessen_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n but_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o second_o and_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v find_v quick_a and_o live_a the_o 12._o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v in_o a_o 51._o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n overtake_v they_o as_o it_o 31._o find_v they_o either_o grind_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o provision_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n of_o pleasure_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o so_o burn_v up_o their_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o mortal_a make_v they_o immortal_a body_n and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n then_o shall_v the_o soul_n with_o joyfulness_n greet_v her_o body_n 14._o say_v o_o well_o meet_v again_o my_o dear_a sister_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n how_o comely_a be_v thy_o countenance_n have_v lie_v hide_v so_o long_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o grave_n thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o habitation_n fit_a not_o only_o for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o such_o as_o the_o h._n ghost_n think_v meet_v to_o reside_v in_o as_o his_o temple_n for_o ever_o the_o winter_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v now_o past_a the_o storm_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v blow_v over_o and_o go_v the_o body_n of_o our_o elect_a brethren_n appear_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o lily-flower_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o time_n of_o sing_v hallelujah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o land_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o companion_n in_o persecution_n and_o wrong_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n now_o shall_v we_o enter_v together_o into_o our_o master_n joy_n as_o thou_o have_v bear_v with_o i_o the_o cross_n so_o shall_v thou_o now_o wear_v with_o i_o the_o crown_n as_o thou_o have_v with_o i_o sow_v plenteous_o in_o tear_n so_o shall_v thou_o reap_v with_o i_o abundant_o in_o joy_n o_o bless_a ay_o bless_a be_v that_o god_n who_o when_o yonder_o reprobate_n spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o pride_n fleshly_a lust_n eat_v drink_v and_o profane_a vanity_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o join_v together_o in_o watch_v fast_a pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n keep_v his_o sabbath_n hear_v sermon_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n relieve_v the_o poor_a exercise_v in_o all_o humility_n the_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n towards_o men._n thou_o shall_v anon_o hear_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v but_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o which_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o reward_v cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n for_o thy_o judge_n be_v flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n etc._n and_o bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n behold_v these_o glorious_a angel_n like_v so_o many_o gabriel_n fly_v towards_o we_o 28._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v come_v and_o to_o convey_v we_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o air._n lo_o 17._o they_o be_v at_o hand_n arise_v therefore_o my_o dove_n my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o and_o so_o like_a roe_n or_o young_a heart_n they_o run_v with_o angel_n towards_o christ_n over_o the_o tremble_a mountain_n of_o bether_o 6._o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v thus_o revive_v and_o glorify_v shall_v forthwith_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o glorious_a train_n to_o judge_v the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n 3._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n next_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n 3._o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n inâ—_n honour_n and_o order_n shall_v stand_v next_o unto_o they_o as_o judges_z also_o to_o judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n and_o earthlyminded_n men._n and_o as_o every_o of_o they_o receive_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o more_o faithful_a in_o his_o service_n than_o other_o 6._o so_o shall_v their_o glory_n and_o reward_n be_v great_a than_o other_o in_o that_o day_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o where_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o 17._o air_n over_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n by_o mount_n olivet_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n eastward_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a for_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seeâ—s_v to_o intimate_v so_o much_o in_o plain_a word_n 2._o i_o wiâ—_n gather_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaâ—phat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o 12._o cause_o thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v aâ—_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o jehoshaphat_n signify_v the_o lord_n will_v judge_v and_o this_o valley_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o great_a 30_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v â—â—_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o people_n over_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir._n which_o victory_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o final_a victory_n which_o christ_n â—he_v supreme_a judge_n shall_v give_v his_o elect_n over_o â—ll_o their_o enemy_n in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o last_o â—ay_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n interpret_v it_o see_v zech._n â—_o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 51._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o agree_n
tecum_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o â—o_n son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 7._o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o penitent_a soâ—l_n may_v bold_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n 9_o as_o ruth_n unto_o boaz_n spread_v o_o christ_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o thy_o mercy_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n 1._o this_o communion_n god_n promise_v abraham_n when_o he_o give_v he_o himself_o for_o his_o great_a reward_n 21._o and_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o communion_n saint_n paul_n express_v in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o 28._o indeed_o god_n be_v now_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o mean_n and_o in_o a_o smâ—ll_a measureâ—_n but_o in_o â—eaven_n god_n himself_o immediate_o in_o fullness_n of_o measure_n without_o all_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d souâ—_n and_o body_n can_v with_o or_o desire_v he_o 〈◊〉_d self_n will_v be_v salvation_n and_o joy_n to_o our_o soul_n life_n and_o health_n to_o our_o body_n beauty_n to_o our_o eye_n music_n to_o our_o ear_n honey_n to_o our_o mouth_n perfume_n to_o our_o nostril_n meat_n to_o our_o belly_n light_n to_o our_o understanding_n contentment_n to_o our_o will_n and_o delight_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v be_v lack_v where_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o bern._n soul_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o all_o the_o strength_n wit_n pleasure_n virtue_n colour_n beauty_n harmony_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n beast_n fish_n fowl_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v 15._o nothing_o but_o sparkle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o bless_a manner_n he_o himself_o will_v then_o supply_v their_o use_n nay_o the_o best_a creature_n which_o serve_v we_o now_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v we_o then_o there_o will_v be_v 23._o no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o no_o more_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n or_o use_v of_o any_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o creator_n himself_o when_o therefore_o we_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o creature_n let_v we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v he_o who_o give_v they_o this_o excellency_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n who_o over-rule_v creature_n strong_a than_o themselves_o outrun_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o discourse_n prescribe_v many_o year_n before_o in_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v be_v 19_o eclipse_v let_v we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n so_o wise_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o whale_n and_o elephant_n the_o tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o terror_n of_o thunder_n let_v we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o how_o strong_a how_o mighty_a how_o terrible_a be_v that_o god_n that_o make_v these_o mighty_a and_o fearful_a creature_n when_o we_o taste_v thing_n that_o be_v delicate_o sweet_a let_v we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v that_o god_n from_o who_o all_o these_o creature_n have_v receive_v their_o sweetness_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o admirable_a colour_n which_o be_v in_o flower_n and_o bird_n and_o the_o lovely_a beauty_n of_o woman_n let_v we_o say_v how_o fair_a be_v that_o god_n that_o make_v these_o so_o fair_a and_o if_o our_o love_a god_n have_v thus_o provide_v we_o so_o many_o excellent_a delight_n for_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o 5._o bâ—chiâ—_n or_o valley_n of_o tear_n what_o be_v thâ—se_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o our_o master_n jâ—y_n how_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v there_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o so_o lovely_a a_o god_n so_o glorious_a be_v the_o object_n of_o heavenly_a saint_n so_o amiable_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n 3._o of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n wiâ—h_v god_n the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v four_o super_fw-la excellent_a prerogative_n 1._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o 4._o inheritance_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v free_a 1â—_n denizen_n of_o the_o heavenlâ—_n jerusalem_n s._n paul_n by_o be_v a_o free_a â—_o citizen_n of_o rome_n escape_v whip_v but_o they_o who_o be_v once_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v ever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whip_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 28._o for_o this_o freedom_n be_v buy_v for_o we_o not_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n spiritual_a king_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o reprobate_n 10_o and_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o evermore_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wear_v both_o crown_n and_o robe_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a parent_n that_o have_v many_o child_n if_o they_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n then_o be_v they_o parent_n to_o so_o many_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o their_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n 43._o like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n 21._o when_o it_o appear_v to_o saint_n paul_n 6._o a_o glimpse_n of_o which_o glorious_a brightness_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n transâ—â—ured_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 30._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n iâ—_n shall_v rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n 43._o yea_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n 44._o but_o in_o quality_n preserve_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o hâ—ving_v as_o a_o angel_n agility_n to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o 2._o that_o our_o body_n fall_v more_o vile_a than_o a_o carrion_n shall_v thus_o arise_v in_o glory_n like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o last_o they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o keep_v without_o any_o labour_n to_o distract_v they_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o create_a redeem_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o his_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o thou_o hear_v a_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n meditate_v how_o happy_a thou_o shall_v be_v when_o with_o the_o choir_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o saint_n thou_o shall_v sing_v a_o part_n in_o that_o spiritual_a haleluia_o in_o that_o eternal_a bless_a sabbath_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satiety_n of_o joy_n as_o neither_o know_v tediousness_n in_o do_v nor_o end_n in_o delight_v 4._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o prerogative_n from_o these_o prerogative_n there_o will_v arise_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n five_o notable_a effect_n 36._o 1._o they_o shall_v know_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈…〉_z the_o word_n the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o word_n all_o creature_n that_o â—by_o the_o word_n be_v create_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v road_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o excellent_a creature_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o 12_o dark_a veil_n draw_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o when_o this_o veil_n shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n herm._n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o indivisible_a nature_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o all_o our_o friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o 1._o 28._o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophetâ—_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o
estate_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o it_o be_v term_v everlasting_a life_n and_o christ_n say_v 22._o that_o our_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o all_o other_o joy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a have_v a_o end_n 3_o ahasuerus_n feast_n last_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n but_o he_o and_o it_o and_o all_o his_o joy_n be_v go_v for_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o be_v associate_v to_o angel_n to_o be_v satiate_v with_o a_o delight_n and_o joy_n but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v much_o but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o ever_o without_o intermission_n of_o end_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o not_o admire_v it_o who_o can_v muse_v of_o it_o and_o not_o â—e_v amaze_v at_o it_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v once_o but_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o these_o eternal_a joy_n count_v all_o the_o 8._o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o with_o uncessant_a prayer_n fasting_n alms-deed_n tear_n faith_n and_o good_a life_n they_o labour_v to_o ascertain_v themselves_o of_o this_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o love_n thereof_o they_o 45._o willing_o either_o sell_v or_o part_v with_o all_o their_o earthly_a good_n and_o possession_n christ_n call_v all_o christian_n merchant_n luke_n 19_o and_o eternal_a life_n a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v though_o it_o cost_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v matth._n 13._o regum_fw-la alexander_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n divide_v forthwith_o among_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n he_o phaestion_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v in_o so_o do_v alexander_n answer_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o riches_n of_o india_n whereof_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v master_n before_o all_o that_o his_o father_n philip_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o macedonia_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n then_o prefer_v the_o eternal_a riches_n of_o heaven_n so_o great_o renown_v which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v ere_o long_o before_o the_o corruptible_a trash_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o possession_n to_o 16._o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o buy_v no_o land_n but_o only_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n david_n prefer_v one_o day_n in_o this_o place_n before_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o yea_o 10._o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o rich_a tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n 4._o elias_n earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v willing_o though_o in_o a_o 5._o fiery_a chariot_n thitherâ—_n st._n paul_n have_v once_o see_v heaven_n continual_o 23_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n st._n peter_n have_v espy_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o mount_n wish_v â—hat_n he_o may_v dwell_v there_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n say_v 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o how_o much_o better_a do_v peter_n now_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pray_v his_o father_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o that_o excellent_a 5._o glory_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o once_o see_v those_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v endure_v a_o hundred_o death_n to_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n but_o one_o day_n saint_n sanctis_fw-la augustine_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o gain_v this_o joy_n rather_o than_o to_o lose_v it_o ignatius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n be_v threaten_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o suffer_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o torment_n answer_v with_o great_a courage_n of_o faith_n valent._n fire_n gallow_n beast_n break_v of_o my_o bone_n quarter_a of_o my_o member_n crush_a of_o my_o body_n all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o let_v they_o come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v enjoy_v my_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o constancy_n show_v 16._o polycarp_n who_o can_v not_o by_o any_o terror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v move_v to_o deny_v christ_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n with_o the_o like_a resolution_n answer_v basil._n basil_n his_o persecutor_n when_o they_o will_v terrify_v he_o with_o death_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o fear_v death_n which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o restore_v i_o to_o he_o that_o make_v i_o if_o 16._o ruth_n leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o follow_v naâ—â—i_n her_o mother-in-law_n to_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o she_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v by_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n only_o upon_o the_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n though_o she_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o portion_n therein_o how_o shall_v thou_o follow_v thy_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n wherein_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n assure_v by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sign_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n this_o shall_v be_v rhine_n eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thy_o joy_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n thy_o exercise_n sing_v thy_o ditty_n haleluia_o thy_o consort_n saint_n and_o angel_n where_o youth_n flourish_v that_o never_o wax_v old_a beauty_n last_v that_o never_o fade_v love_n abound_v that_o never_o cool_v health_n continue_v that_o never_o slack_v and_o â—ife_n remain_v that_o never_o end_v meditation_n direct_v a_o christian_a how_o to_o apply_v to_o himself_o without_o delay_n the_o aforesaid_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o thou_o see_v therefore_o o_o man_n how_o wretched_a and_o curse_a thy_o state_n be_v by_o corruption_n of_o â—â—ture_n without_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v liken_v wicked_a man_n unto_o lion_n bear_n bull_n horse_n dog_n and_o such_o like_a savage_a creature_n in_o their_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o his_o death_n more_o vile_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o filthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v make_v but_o for_o man_n use_n when_o he_o die_v end_v all_o his_o misery_n with_o his_o death_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n make_v after_o god_n image_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o he_o end_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n must_v account_v for_o all_o his_o misdeed_n and_o begin_v to_o endure_v these_o misery_n that_o never_o shall_v know_v end_n no_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o yield_v at_o his_o death_n a_o account_n for_o his_o life_n the_o brute_n creature_n not_o have_v reason_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v any_o account_n for_o their_o deed_n and_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o have_v reason_n yet_o shall_v they_o yield_v no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n already_o condemn_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o make_v any_o further_a account_n man_n only_o in_o his_o death_n must_v be_v god_n accountant_a for_o his_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o see_v o_o man_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a thy_o estate_n be_v be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o through_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n image_n and_o thy_o restitution_n into_o thy_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o creature_n thou_o be_v in_o this_o life_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o nature_n exalt_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinity_n superior_a to_o the_o angel_n a_o fellow-brother_n with_o angel_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v and_o how_o that_o all_o thy_o chief_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o his_o majesty_n now_o therefore_o o_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o entreat_v thou_o nay_o i_o conjure_v thou_o as_o thou_o tender_v thy_o own_o salvation_n serious_o
without_o reproof_n hereupon_o christ_n 10._o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o care_n of_o his_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o he_o so_o far_o therefore_o do_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n as_o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o more_o unto_o christ_n be_v our_o love_n the_o less_o will_v our_o pain_n seem_v in_o keep_v his_o law_n the_o law_n curse_v which_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o terrible_a be_v under_o the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n abolish_v to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o rigour_n which_o make_v it_o so_o impossible_a to_o our_o nature_n before_o be_v now_o to_o the_o new_a bear_v so_o mollify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o seem_v facile_a and_o easy_a the_o apostle_n indeed_o press_v on_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o ability_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o regenerate_a christian_n they_o require_v to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n true_a 18._o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o 5._o mortify_n of_o their_o member_n the_o 24._o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 13_o 11._o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n 25._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v say_v as_o christ_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o every_o regenerate_a christian_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o be_v a_o adulterer_n whoremonger_n swearer_n drunkard_n thief_n usurer_n oppressor_n proud_a malicious_a covetous_a profaner_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n a_o liar_n a_o neglecter_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n else_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n when_o a_o man_n cast_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n law_n than_o god_n 28._o give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o the_o law_n which_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a ability_n can_v fulfil_v be_v fulfil_v in_o truth_n of_o every_o true_a regenerate_a christian_a through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o edicit_fw-la christ_n holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n god_n will_v 5._o give_v to_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n v._o when_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n hear_v that_o god_n amb._n delight_v more_o in_o the_o inward_a mind_n than_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o he_o feign_v with_o himself_o that_o all_o outward_a reverence_n and_o profession_n be_v but_o either_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o seldom_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o hat_n at_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o profane_a varlet_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n and_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o mind_n unto_o god_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fashion_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n he_o divide_v his_o thought_n and_o give_v so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n yea_o he_o will_v divide_v with_o god_n the_o sabbath_n and_o will_v give_v he_o almost_o the_o one_o half_a and_o spend_v the_o other_o whole_o in_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o know_v o_o carnal_a man_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o half_n because_o he_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v the_o whole_a man._n and_o as_o god_n detest_v the_o service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o the_o inward_a heart_n as_o hypocrisy_n so_o he_o count_v the_o inward_a service_n without_o all_o external_a reverence_n to_o be_v mere_a profaneness_n he_o require_v both_o in_o his_o worship_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o bow_v thy_o knee_n in_o witness_n of_o thy_o humiliation_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o hand_n in_o testimony_n of_o thy_o confidence_n hang_v dowâ—_n thy_o head_n and_o smite_v thy_o breast_n in_o token_n of_o thy_o contrition_n but_o especial_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n serve_v he_o holy_o serve_v he_o whole_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v two_o contrary_a 24._o master_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o serve_v both_o vi_o the_o unregenerate_a christian_a hold_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o he_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o will_v be_v assure_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n elect_a sheep_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o conscience_n if_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v for_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 48._o predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o where_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v not_o the_o 18._o people_n perish_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v it_o 22._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o people_n second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o 1._o standard_n or_o ensign_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o soldier_n and_o elect_a people_n must_v assemble_v themselves_o when_o this_o ensign_n be_v display_v as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n that_o 3._o flock_n not_o unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v any_o drop_n of_o the_o 1â—_n rain_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n on_o their_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o 6._o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n if_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v the_o chief_a mark_n of_o christ_n elect_a 27._o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o 29._o bridegroom_n friend_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a 3._o goat_n either_o to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 47._o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o position_n foolish_a 11._o for_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o which_o believe_v their_o state_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a who_o live_v in_o peace_n without_o care_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v man_n look_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o despre_v his_o mean_n 16._o he_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o etc._n israelite_n hear_v phineas_n message_n they_o have_v never_o weep_v have_v not_o the_o baptist_n preach_v the_o jew_n have_v never_o 33._o mourn_v have_v not_o they_o who_o crucify_v christ_n hear_v peter_n sermon_n their_o heart_n have_v never_o be_v 37._o prick_v have_v not_o the_o ninevite_n hear_v ionas_n 5._o preach_v they_o have_v never_o repent_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o 9_o hear_v and_o 5._o repent_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v vii_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_o hinder_a piety_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v seal_n as_o well_o of_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o service_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v no_o grace_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o resolution_n to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a servant_n than_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v and_o offer_v but_o also_o seal_v and_o exhibit_v indeed_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o they_o outward_o promise_v and_o represent_v and_o to_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v call_v the_o 5._o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v this_o truth_n believe_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v be_v often_o an_o with_o great_a reverence_n receive_v viii_o the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o least_o block_n whereat_o piety_n stumble_v in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o adorn_v vice_n with_o the_o name_n of_o
and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o save_a grace_n and_o 19_o obedience_n of_o thy_o bless_a will_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o redeem_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n 9_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o thrall_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o 28_o christ_n free_o justify_v i_o 16._o who_o be_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3._o for_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o good_a measure_n 11._o sanctify_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v i_o so_o large_a a_o time_n to_o repent_v 2._o together_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 9_o i_o thank_v thou_o likewise_o good_a lord_n for_o my_o life_n health_n wealth_n food_n raiment_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o this_o night_n from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v bring_v i_o lafe_z to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o day_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o waken_v my_o body_n from_o sleep_n so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o waken_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n to_o shine_v in_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o good_a lord_n cause_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o to_o illuminate_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n before_o thy_o face_n this_o day_n 15._o and_o that_o i_o may_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o thou_o 16._o and_o towards_o all_o man_n in_o all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o deal_n and_o so_o good_a lord_n bless_v all_o my_o study_n and_o action_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o day_n as_o that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o final_a account_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o oh_o my_o god_n keep_v thy_o servant_n that_o i_o do_v no_o evil_a unto_o any_o man_n this_o day_n and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will_n 2._o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n nor_o his_o wicked_a angel_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o evil_a member_n or_o any_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n or_o violence_n but_o let_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o holy_a providence_n watch_v over_o i_o for_o good_a and_o not_o for_o evil_n and_o command_v thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n 7._o round_o about_o i_o for_o my_o defence_n and_o safety_n in_o i_o go_v out_o 11._o and_o come_v in_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v about_o they_o 5._o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n for_o 46._o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o do_v here_o commend_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n my_o action_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v to_o be_v guide_v defend_v and_o protect_v by_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n can_v perish_v nor_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n or_o harm_n and_o if_o i_o at_o any_o time_n this_o day_n shall_v through_o frailty_n forget_v thou_o yet_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v thou_o in_o mercy_n remember_v i_o 31._o and_o i_o pray_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o father_n for_o myself_o alone_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n give_v thy_o gospel_n a_o free_a and_o a_o joyful_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o thy_o election_n and_o kingdom_n bless_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o 19_o we_o live_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n 8._o justice_n 15._o and_o true_a religion_n defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a life_n in_o health_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o bless_v our_o gracious_a queen_n mary_n prince_n charles_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n increase_v in_o they_o all_o heroical_a gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o which_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o those_o place_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o direct_v all_o the_o nobility_n bishop_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o govern_v the_o commons_o in_o true_a religion_n justice_n obedience_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v merciful_a unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o fear_v thou_o and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o comfort_n as_o many_o among_o they_o as_o be_v sick_a 15._o and_o comfortless_a in_o body_n or_o mind_n especial_o be_v favourable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o truth_n 36._o and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n 13._o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 9_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o further_a enlarge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n and_o the_o more_o ample_a increase_n of_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n hasten_v thy_o come_n o_o bless_a saviour_n and_o end_v these_o sinful_a day_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o wife_n virgin_n i_o may_v be_v prepare_v with_o oil_n in_o my_o lamp_n etc._n to_o meet_v thou_o the_o sweet_a bridegroom_n of_o my_o soul_n at_o thy_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o of_o judgement_n and_o then_o lord_n jesus_n come_v when_o thou_o will_v 20._o even_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o these_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o this_o day_n and_o evermore_o i_o humble_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n give_v thou_o thy_o glory_n in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n meditation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o morning_n prayer_n if_o when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v satan_n shall_v suggest_v that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v too_o long_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o either_o to_o omit_v prayer_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o short_a meditate_v that_o prayer_n be_v thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 16._o wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o irksome_a to_o thy_o flesh._n bend_v therefore_o thy_o affection_n will_v they_o will_v thy_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o exercise_n assure_v thyself_o that_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o please_v god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o thy_o flesh_n 2._o forget_v not_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v at_o down_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o reprobate_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 4._o and_o when_o eliphaz_n suppose_v that_o job_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o thaâ—_n god_n have_v cast_v job_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o restrain_v prayer_n 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v that_o a_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n have_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o grace_n and_o prayer_n go_v together_o 10._o but_o he_o that_o can_v from_o a_o penitent_a heart_n morning_n and_o evening_n pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o remember_v that_o as_o loathe_n of_o meat_n and_o painfulness_n of_o speak_v be_v two_o symptom_n of_o a_o sick_a body_n so_o irkesomness_n of_o pray_v when_o thou_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o carelessness_n in_o hear_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o thou_o be_v two_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n 4._o call_v to_o mind_n the_o zealous_a devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o spend_v many_o whole_a night_n and_o vigil_n in_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o
man_n to_o travel_v in_o and_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o this_o night_n rest_n and_o sleep_v that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o thy_o sweet_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o so_o this_o dull_a and_o weary_a body_n of_o i_o be_v refresh_v with_o moderate_a sleep_n and_o rest_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o do_v all_o such_o good_a work_n as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n to_o waken_v i_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o whilst_o i_o sleep_v do_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slambere_v nor_o sleep_v watch_v over_o i_o in_o thy_o holy_a providence_n 4._o to_o protect_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n 7._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o evil_a angel_n of_o satan_n nor_o any_o wicked_a enemy_n may_v have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n or_o evil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n give_v a_o charge_n unto_o thy_o holy_a angel_n 7._o that_o they_o at_o thy_o appointment_n may_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o i_o for_o my_o defence_n and_o safety_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n 10._o and_o know_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v therein_o i_o here_o recommend_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a protection_n and_o custody_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will_n to_o call_v for_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n o_o lord_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a pleasure_n to_o add_v more_o day_n unto_o my_o life_n o_o lord_n add_v more_o amendment_n unto_o my_o day_n and_o wean_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o cause_v i_o more_o and_o more_o to_o settle_v my_o conversation_n on_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o perfect_a daily_a in_o i_o that_o good_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o sinful_a soul._n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o likewise_o save_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o danger_n thy_o whole_a church_n our_o king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o the_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royal_a progeny_n the_o religious_a lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n be_v only_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n keep_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o prosper_v they_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o happiness_n bless_v the_o nobility_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n of_o these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n each_o of_o they_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o visit_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o sickness_n cross_n or_o calamity_n hasten_v o_o father_n the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 23._o make_v i_o ever_o mindful_a of_o my_o last_o end_n and_o of_o the_o reckon_n that_o i_o be_o to_o make_v unto_o thou_o therein_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n careful_a so_o to_o foâ—â—ow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n during_o this_o life_n 14_o as_o that_o with_o christ_n i_o may_v have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v end_v these_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n know_v to_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o i_o humble_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n and_o meditation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n another_o short_a evening_n prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n if_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o assure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o 61._o peter_n 47._o mary_n magdalen_n the_o 14._o publican_n 20._o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o many_o other_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o 8_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o be_v 28._o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n at_o what_o etc._n time_n soever_o they_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o penitent_a heart_n lament_v their_o sin_n and_o implore_v thy_o grace_n i_o shall_v despair_v for_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v utter_o discourage_v from_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o thy_o presence_n consider_v the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o unruliness_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o conversation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o have_v trangress_v all_o thy_o law_n and_o deserve_v thy_o 26._o curse_n which_o may_v cause_v my_o body_n to_o be_v smite_v with_o some_o fearful_a disease_n 10._o my_o soul_n to_o languish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n my_o good_a name_n to_o be_v traduce_v with_o scandalous_a reproach_n and_o make_v my_o estate_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o casualty_n and_o i_o confess_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v long_o ago_o confound_v 22._o but_o o_o my_o god_n 6._o as_o thy_o mercy_n only_o stay_v thy_o judgement_n from_o fall_v upon_o i_o hitherto_o so_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o 12._o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o 4._o according_a to_o my_o desert_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v 5._o free_o and_o full_o remit_v unto_o i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v 18._o wash_v they_o clean_o from_o i_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v shed_v for_o i_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o 12._o physician_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o be_v the_o 7._o medicine_n that_o ean_v heal_v my_o sickness_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 14._o brazen_a serpent_n that_o can_v cure_v that_o poison_n wherewith_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n of_o my_o sin_n have_v sting_v and_o poison_v my_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul._n and_o give_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v i_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o that_o may_v confirm_v my_o faith_n increase_v my_o repentance_n enlighten_v my_o understanding_n 7._o purify_v my_o heart_n rectify_v my_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o sanctify_v i_o throughout_o that_o my_o whole_a body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 23._o may_v be_v keep_v unblameable_a until_o the_o glorious_a â—oming_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o â—nd_v praise_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o day_n preserve_v i_o from_o all_o harm_n and_o peril_n notwithstanding_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o ill_a desert_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o likewise_o defend_v i_o â—his_n night_n from_o the_o roar_a lion_n 8._o which_o â—ight_n and_o day_n seek_v to_o devour_v i_o watch_v â—hou_n o_o lord_n over_o i_o this_o night_n to_o keep_v â—e_n from_o his_o temptation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o â—et_o thy_o mercy_n shield_v i_o from_o his_o unappeaâ—ble_a rage_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o commend_v myself_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o proâ—ection_n 5._o beseech_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v satan_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o eâ—il_a member_n to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v unto_o i_o â—ny_a hurt_n or_o violence_n this_o night_n and_o grant_v â—ood_a lord_n that_o whether_o i_o sleep_v or_o wake_v â—ve_v or_o die_v i_o may_v sleep_v wake_v live_v and_o dieâ—nto_n â—nto_z thou_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n â—nd_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul._n lord_n bless_v â—nd_n defend_v all_o thy_o choose_a people_n every_o â—here_o grant_v our_o king_n a_o long_a and_o happy_a â—eign_n over_o we_o bless_v our_o gracious_a queen_n mary_n with_o their_o princely_a progeny_n the_o â—ady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n be_v only_a sister_n and_o â—er_o princely_a issue_n together_o with_o all_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n comfort_v they_o â—ho_fw-mi be_v in_o misery_n need_n or_o sickness_n good_a â—ord_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o â—ise_v virgin_n 2._o which_o may_v have_v my_o heartâ—repared_a â—repared_z like_o a_o lamp_n furnish_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o good_a work_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o sweet_a bridegroom_n of_o my_o soul_n
iniquity_n be_v full_a he_o will_v make_v 25._o the_o land_n to_o spew_v out_o every_o canaanite_n religion_n then_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v the_o best_a building_n and_o sure_a entail_v of_o house_n and_o land_n to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n 29._o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o as_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o self_n and_o upon_o thy_o family_n either_o before_o or_o after_o thy_o own_o private_a devotion_n call_v every_o morning_n all_o thy_o family_n to_o some_o convenient_a room_n and_o first_o either_o read_v thyself_o unto_o they_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v distinct_o by_o some_o other_o if_o leisure_n serve_v thou_o may_v house_n admonish_v they_o of_o some_o remarkable_a note_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o with_o they_o in_o reverend_a sort_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v pray_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n morning_n prayer_n for_o a_o family_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o presence_n consider_v our_o manifold_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o how_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o break_v thy_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n albeit_o that_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n who_o have_v make_v we_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o our_o comforter_n who_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o our_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n have_v deserve_v what_o other_o thing_n may_v we_o o_o lord_n expect_v from_o thou_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wrath_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n yet_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a mercy_n in_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o thy_o poor_a servant_n appeal_n from_o thy_o throne_n of_o justice_n where_o we_o be_v just_o lose_v and_o condemn_v to_o thy_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o mercy_n reign_v to_o pardon_v abound_v sin_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o we_o all_o our_o offence_n and_o misdeed_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o innocent_a lamb_n which_o he_o so_o abundant_o shed_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a may_v be_v so_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o we_o as_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n nor_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o good_a â—_z for_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n sake_n thaâ—_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o thaâ—_n fearful_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n which_o thy_o laâ—â—_n have_v threaten_v and_o our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v and_o for_o as_o much_o o_o lord_n as_o we_o arâ—_n teach_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o idolater_n adulterrers_n covetous_a man_n contentious_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n and_o such_o like_a inordinate_a liver_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pour_v the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o abhor_v they_o and_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o majesty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v elect_v create_v redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o good_a measure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v we_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v we_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v end_v likewise_o we_o thank_v thou_o for_o our_o life_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n prosperity_n and_o peace_n especial_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n among_o we_o and_o for_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o and_o grant_v we_o so_o gracious_a a_o time_n of_o repentance_n also_o we_o praise_v thou_o for_o all_o other_o thy_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o more_o especial_o for_o preserve_v we_o this_o night_n past_a from_o all_o danger_n that_o may_v have_v befall_v our_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v now_o bring_v we_o safe_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o day_n we_o beseech_v thou_o protect_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o same_o bless_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o our_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o this_o day_n and_o evermore_o shield_v we_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o custody_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o defend_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o recommend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v abroad_o from_o we_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o almighty_a tuition_n lord_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a prosper_v they_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o thy_o goodness_n preserve_v we_o likewise_o this_o day_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a sin_n especial_o those_o whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a set_a a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o thy_o majesty_n by_o any_o rash_a or_o false_a oath_n or_o by_o any_o lewd_a or_o lie_a speech_n give_v unto_o we_o patient_a mind_n pure_a and_o chaste_a heart_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o see_v that_o all_o man_n labour_n without_o thy_o blessing_n be_v in_o vain_a bless_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n direct_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o even_o prosper_v thou_o our_o handiwork_n for_o except_o thou_o guide_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n our_o endeavour_n can_v have_v no_o good_a success_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v so_o pass_v through_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o any_o transitory_a thing_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n our_o soul_n may_v every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o home_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n defend_v likewise_o o_o lord_n thy_o universal_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o especial_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o continue_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v preserve_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o danger_n our_o gracious_a king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o the_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royal_a progeny_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n be_v only_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n multiply_v their_o day_n in_o bliss_n and_o felicity_n and_o afterward_o crown_v they_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n bless_v all_o our_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n with_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o their_o place_n and_o govern_v thou_o they_o that_o they_o may_v govern_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n comfort_v all_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v distress_v sick_a or_o any_o way_n comfortless_a especial_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v either_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o word_n or_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o thy_o truth_n make_v the_o first_o to_o know_v that_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o drop_n of_o vengeance_n but_o all_o drop_n of_o grace_n powerful_a to_o procure_v pardon_n upon_o repentance_n for_o
and_o eye_n unto_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o feeder_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o before_o meat_n pray_v unto_o he_o thus_o grace_n before_o meat_n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n who_o feed_v 17._o all_o creature_n live_v which_o 10._o depend_v upon_o thy_o divine_a providence_n 9_o we_o beseech_v the_o 5._o sanctify_v these_o creature_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o give_v they_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n in_o life_n and_o health_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v they_o sober_o and_o thankful_o as_o from_o thy_o hand_n that_o so_o in_o the_o 8._o strength_n of_o these_o and_o other_o thy_o blessing_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o thy_o face_n this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n or_o thus_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o sanctify_v these_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n make_v they_o healthful_a for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o we_o thankful_a for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n another_o grace_n before_o meat_n o_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o bless_v unto_o thy_o servant_n these_o creature_n that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n after_o every_o meal_n be_v careful_a of_o thyself_o and_o family_n as_o job_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n job_n 1._o 4._o lest_o that_o in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o speech_n have_v slip_v out_o which_o may_v be_v either_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o like_a comely_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o pâ—ay_v in_o this_o manner_n bless_a be_v thy_o holy_a name_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o these_o thy_o good_a benefit_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v so_o plentiful_o at_o this_o time_n refresh_v our_o body_n o_o lord_n vouchsafe_v likewise_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a lord_n defend_v and_o save_v thy_o whole_a church_n our_o gracious_a king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o the_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royal_a progeny_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n only_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n pass_v by_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n make_v we_o all_o mindful_a of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o of_o the_o reckon_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v to_o thou_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n grant_v unto_o we_o health_n peace_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n or_o thus_o bless_a be_v thy_o holy_a name_n o_o lord_n for_o these_o thy_o good_a benefit_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v refresh_v we_o at_o this_o time_n lord_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n save_v and_o defend_v thy_o whole_a church_n our_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n and_o grant_v we_o health_n peace_n and_o truth_n in_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n amen_n or_o thus_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o gracious_o with_o thy_o good_a creature_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n beseech_v thou_o likewise_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o thy_o holy_a word_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o universal_a church_n the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n and_o grant_v we_o continuance_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n amen_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n at_o evening_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o due_a time_n of_o repair_v to_o rest_n approach_v call_v together_o again_o all_o thy_o family_n read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o morning_n then_o in_o holy_a imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o psalm_n but_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n either_o after_o supper_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n observe_v these_o rule_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 1._o beware_v of_o sing_v divine_a psalm_n for_o a_o ordinary_a recreation_n as_o do_v man_n of_o impure_a spirit_n who_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n intermingle_v with_o profane_a ballad_n they_o be_v god_n word_n take_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o mouth_n in_o vain_a 2_o remember_v to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n with_o david_n spirit_n 3._o 43._o practice_v saint_n paul_n rule_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 4._o as_o you_o sing_v 4._o uncover_v your_o head_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o comely_a reverence_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o god_n own_o word_n but_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o matter_n make_v more_o 16._o melody_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o music_n in_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o sing_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v delight_v withal_o according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la musica_fw-la cordula_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la psallit_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o vow_v sound_v heart_n not_o sound_v string_n true_a zeal_n not_o outward_a show_n that_o in_o god_n ear_n do_v ring_n 5._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o think_v good_a sing_v all_o the_o psalm_n over_o in_o order_n for_o all_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o comfortable_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v choose_v some_o special_a psalm_n as_o more_o fit_a for_o some_o time_n and_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o oft_o usage_n thy_o people_n may_v the_o easy_o commit_v to_o memory_n then_o sing_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 3._o 5._o 16._o 22._o 144._o in_o the_o evening_n psal._n 4._o 127._o 141._o for_o mercy_n after_o a_o sin_n commit_v psal_n 51._o 103._o in_o sickness_n or_o heaviness_n psal._n 6._o 13._o 89._o 90._o 91._o 137._o 146._o when_o thou_o be_v recover_v psal._n 30._o 32._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 19_o 92._o 95._o in_o time_n of_o joy_n psal._n 80._o 98._o 107._o 136._o 145._o before_o sermon_n psal._n 1._o 12._o 147._o the_o 1._o and_o 5._o part_v of_o the_o 119._o after_o sermon_n any_o psalm_n which_o concern_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o communion_n psal._n 22._o 23._o 103._o 111._o 116._o for_o spiritual_a solace_n psal._n 15._o 19_o 25._o 46._o 67._o 112._o 116._o after_o wrong_v and_o disgrace_v receive_v psal._n 42._o 69._o 70._o 140._o 144._o after_o the_o psalm_n all_o kneel_v down_o in_o reverend_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v let_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a in_o his_o absence_n pray_v thus_o evening_n prayer_n for_o a_o family_n o_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a father_n we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n here_o assemble_v do_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o grace_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v inherit_v our_o father_n corruption_n and_o actual_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n transgress_v all_o thy_o holy_a commandment_n so_o that_o in_o we_o natural_o there_o dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o secret_a pride_n anger_n impatience_n dissemble_v lie_a lust_n vanity_n profaneness_n distrust_n too_o much_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n too_o little_a love_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o empty_a and_o void_a of_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o every_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o search_v out_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v derive_v from_o thence_o satan_n may_v just_o challenge_v we_o for_o his_o own_o and_o we_o can_v noâ—_n expect_v any_o thing_n from_o thy_o majesty_n but_o thy_o wrath_n and_o our_o condemnation_n which_o we_o have_v long_o ago_o deserve_v but_o good_a father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n sake_n 17._o in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n and_o bloody_a passion_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o seize_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o confusion_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o to_o our_o condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n
which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o to_o serve_v thou_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o so_o we_o beseech_v thou_o inspire_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o his_o illumination_n and_o effectual_a work_n we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v blind_v in_o they_o through_o custom_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o loath_a they_o and_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o overcome_v and_o get_v out_o of_o they_o o_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n 6._o kill_v sin_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 10._o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n convert_v our_o heart_n subdue_v our_o affection_n regenerate_v our_o mind_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o those_o filthy_a vice_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o thâ—s_a time_n where_o with_o thousand_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o daily_o frame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 29._o that_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o we_o may_v so_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o that_o live_v in_o thy_o fear_n and_o die_a in_o thy_o favour_n we_o may_v in_o thy_o appoint_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o thy_o promise_n our_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o hatred_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o love_n unto_o thy_o child_n especial_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o comfort_n that_o so_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o righteous_a life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o grant_v we_o good_a father_n the_o continuance_n of_o health_n peace_n maintenance_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o here_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n we_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v exceed_v merciful_a unto_o we_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o infinite_o more_o merciful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v here_o from_o our_o very_a soul_n render_v unto_o thou_o all_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o father_n of_o light_n 17._o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o those_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n and_o unto_o thou_o alone_o for_o they_o we_o ascribe_v to_o be_v due_a all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o but_o more_o especial_o we_o praise_v thy_o divine_a majesty_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v defend_v we_o this_o day_n from_o all_o peril_n and_o dangersâ—_n so_o that_o none_o of_o those_o judgement_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v have_v fall_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o we_o good_a lord_n forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n which_o this_o day_n we_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o our_o brethren_n &_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o this_o night_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o fire_n 49._o robberry_n terror_n of_o evil_a angel_n or_o any_o other_o fear_n or_o peril_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 5._o we_o here_o commend_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o thy_o almighty_a protection_n lord_n bless_v and_o defend_v both_o we_o and_o they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o whilst_o we_o sleep_v do_v thou_o o_o father_n who_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v watch_v over_o thy_o child_n and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o thy_o holy_a angel_n 2._o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o our_o house_n and_o dwelling_n 17._o to_o gâ—ard_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n that_o sleep_v wiâ—h_v thou_o 12._o we_o may_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v awaken_v by_o thou_o and_o so_o be_v refresh_v with_o moderate_a sleep_n we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o conscionable_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a likewise_o to_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o these_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v turn_v from_o we_o those_o plague_n which_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v cry_v for_o preserve_v our_o religious_a king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o the_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royal_a progeny_n the_o religious_a lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n be_v only_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n all_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n all_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o suffer_v sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o misery_n especial_o those_o who_o any_o where_o do_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n grant_v they_o patience_n to_o bear_v thy_o cross_n and_o deliverance_n when_o and_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o lord_n suffer_v we_o never_o to_o forget_v our_o last_o end_n and_o those_o reckon_n which_o than_o we_o must_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n mâ—ke_v we_o mindful_a of_o sickness_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o overtake_v we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—5_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a measure_n â—â—_o like_o wise_a virgin_n be_v find_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o sweet_a bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o just_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o sin_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o only_a mediation_n therefore_o of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o humble_o beg_v these_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o shut_v up_o these_o our_o imperfect_a request_n in_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o love_n o_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n o_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o and_o remain_v with_o we_o this_o night_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n then_o salute_v one_o another_o as_o become_v christian_n who_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o rest_n use_v some_o of_o the_o former_a private_a meditation_n for_o evening_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o housholder_n public_a practice_n of_o piety_n with_o his_o family_n every_o day_n now_o follow_v his_o practice_n of_o piety_n with_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n meditation_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o practise_v piety_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v himself_o worship_v not_o only_o in_o a_o private_a manner_n by_o private_a person_n and_o family_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o public_a sort_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a join_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o we_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o seven_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v because_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o 19_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o the_o law_n
in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n no_o man_n live_a can_v sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v but_o that_o he_o commit_v many_o breach_n thereof_o in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o defect_n and_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o god_n with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a evening_n sacrifice_n a_o private_a evening_n prayer_n for_o the_o lord's-day_n o_o holy_a 3._o holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n suffer_v i_o who_o be_o but_o 27._o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o thy_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o 29._o consume_a â—ire_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o but_o wither_a 18._o stubble_n my_o 3._o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o satan_n â—_o stand_v at_o my_o right-hand_a to_o accuse_v i_o for_o they_o i_o come_v not_o to_o excuse_v but_o to_o 31._o judge_n myself_o worthy_a of_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o thy_o justice_n may_v most_o just_o inflict_v upon_o i_o a_o wretched_a creature_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o they_o make_v i_o seem_v vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n 22._o how_o much_o more_o loathsome_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o confess_v they_o make_v i_o so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 21._o that_o i_o be_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o mean_a servant_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v but_o recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o desert_n the_o earth_n as_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o sinful_a burden_n shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v i_o up_o 17._o like_o one_o of_o dathan_n family_n into_o the_o bettomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n those_o angel_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n 4._o but_o hurld_v they_o down_o from_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o once_o against_o thy_o majesty_n and_o do_v expel_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n 23._o when_o they_o do_v but_o transgress_v one_o of_o thy_o law_n alas_o what_o vengeance_n may_v i_o expect_v who_o have_v not_o offend_v in_o one_o sin_n only_o 5._o heap_v daily_o un_fw-we upon_o sin_n without_o any_o true_a repentance_n drink_v iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v water_n 16._o ever_o pour_v in_o but_o never_o pour_v out_o any_o filthiness_n and_o have_v transgress_v not_o one_o but_o all_o thy_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n yea_o this_o present_a day_n which_o thou_o have_v strait_o command_v i_o to_o keep_v holy_a to_o thy_o praise_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v not_o so_o religious_o keep_v and_o observe_v nor_o prepare_v my_o soul_n in_o that_o holiness_n and_o chastity_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o meeâ—_n thy_o bless_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n with_o that_o humility_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o though_o i_o be_v present_a at_o those_o holy_a exercise_n in_o my_o body_n yet_o lord_n i_o be_v overtake_v with_o much_o drowsiness_n and_o when_o i_o be_v awake_a my_o mind_n be_v so_o distract_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a and_o worldly_a thought_n that_o my_o â—oul_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o oâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o so_o due_o as_o i_o shall_v meditate_a with_o myself_o nor_o confer_v with_o my_o family_n upon_o those_o good_a instruâ—ctions_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v out_o of_o thy_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n for_o default_v whereof_o satan_n have_v steal_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o instruction_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o wretched_a creature_n have_v forget_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v and_o my_o family_n do_v not_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n under_o my_o government_n as_o they_o shall_v though_o i_o know_v where_o many_o of_o my_o poor_a brethren_n live_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o some_o in_o pain_n and_o comfortless_a yet_o i_o have_v not_o remember_v to_o relieve_v the_o one_o with_o my_o alm_n nor_o the_o other_o with_o consolation_n but_o i_o have_v feast_v myself_o and_o satisfy_v i_o own_o lusts._n i_o have_v spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o idle_a talk_n vain_a sport_n and_o exercise_n yea_o lord_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n say_v and_o for_o all_o these_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n cry_v guilty_a thy_o law_n condemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o thy_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o commandment_n but_o what_o if_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o law_n condemn_v yet_o lord_n thy_o gospel_n assure_v i_o that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thy_o grace_n transcend_v thy_o law_n and_o thy_o goodness_n delight_v there_o to_o reign_v where_o sin_n do_v most_o â—0_n abound_v in_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o despise_v not_o the_o sigh_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n nor_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o all_o those_o my_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o day_n and_o of_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o free_a my_o soul_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o for_o they_o thou_o that_o do_v justify_v the_o contrite_a publican_n for_o four_o word_n of_o confession_n 13._o and_o receive_v the_o prodigal_a child_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o stock_n of_o thy_o grace_n into_o favour_n upon_o his_o repentance_n pardon_v my_o sin_n likewise_o o_o lord_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o perish_v for_o my_o transgression_n o_o spare_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o favour_n again_o wilâ—_n thou_o o_o lord_n reject_v i_o 32._o who_o have_v receive_v all_o publican_n harlot_n and_o sinner_n that_o upon_o repentance_n sue_v to_o thou_o for_o grace_n shall_v i_o alone_o be_v exclude_v from_o thy_o mercy_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o mercy_n unto_o i_o that_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o thy_o compassion_n never_o fail_v wherefore_o o_o lord_n deal_v not_o with_o i_o after_o my_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n execute_v â—ot_n thy_o severe_a justice_n against_o i_o a_o sinner_n but_o exercise_v thy_o long-sufferance_n in_o forbear_v thy_o own_o creature_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o present_v unto_o thou_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o those_o bloody_a wound_n bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n which_o thy_o bless_a son_n my_o only_a saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o i_o he_o in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v displease_v he_o my_o mediator_n the_o request_n of_o who_o blood_n 24_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n thy_o mercy_n can_v never_o gainsay_v illuminate_v my_o understanding_n and_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o those_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n which_o this_o day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v teach_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o holy_a word_n that_o i_o may_v remember_v thy_o commandment_n to_o keep_v they_o thy_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v they_o aâ—d_v thy_o sweet_a promise_n to_o rely_v upon_o they_o in_o time_n of_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o resign_v myself_o to_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n o_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o favour_n and_o so_o draw_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n unto_o thyself_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o be_v thou_o by_o love_n and_o imitation_n as_o by_o call_v and_o creation_n and_o give_v i_o grace_v so_o to_o keep_v holy_a thy_o sabbath_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v i_o may_v with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o angel_n celebrate_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o most_o glorious_a name_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o then_o call_v thy_o family_n together_o shut_v up_o the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o prescribe_v for_o thy_o family_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d night_n a_o more_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a rest_n than_o ordinary_a and_o prosper_v thou_o the_o better_a in_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o ordinary_a
because_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o smite_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o use_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n without_o due_a fear_n and_o preparation_n god_n set_v a_o flame_v sword_n in_o a_o cherubim_n hand_n to_o smite_v our_o first_o parent_n 24._o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o go_v into_o paradise_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n fear_v thou_o therefore_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o thou_o presume_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n god_n smite_v fifty_o thousand_o of_o the_o 19_o bethshemite_n for_o look_v irreverent_o into_o his_o ark_n and_o kill_v etc._n uzza_n with_o sudden_a death_n for_o but_o rash_a touch_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o smite_v 19_o vzziah_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n make_v hezekiah_n so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o smite_v the_o people_n that_o want_v time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n intimate_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o hezekiah_n prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v smite_v the_o people_n for_o their_o want_n of_o due_a preparation_n and_o the_o man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n without_o his_o wedding-garment_n or_o examine_v of_o himself_o be_v examine_v of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o 12._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 28._o that_o for_o want_v of_o this_o preparation_n in_o examine_v and_o judge_v themselves_o before_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lord's-supper_n god_n have_v send_v that_o fearful_a sickness_n among_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v then_o sick_a other_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o 30._o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o temporal_a death_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n temporal_a 29._o if_o he_o repent_v eternal_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o that_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o measure_n as_o if_o he_o 27._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_v and_o prince_n punish_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o their_o great_a seal_n in_o as_o deep_a a_o measure_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o their_o own_o person_n who_o it_o represent_v and_o how_o heinous_a the_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o they_o wish_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 25._o but_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o abstain_v from_o come_v at_o all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o 24._o wilful_a neglect_n of_o his_o sacrament_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o commandment_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o curse_n obey_v and_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o christ_n love_n 1._o which_o he_o leave_v at_o his_o end_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v argue_v the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o bloodshedding_n 29._o than_o which_o no_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n can_v seem_v more_o heinous_a nothing_o hinder_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v free_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v rather_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o leave_v thy_o filthy_a sin_n oh_o come_v but_o come_v a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n see_v they_o be_v bless_v 9_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n o_o come_v but_o come_v prepare_v origen_n because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v term_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n second_o of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v thyself_o three_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n call_v communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 1._o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n ordain_v second_o by_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v three_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o author_n be_v not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o christ_n only_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n because_o he_o only_o can_v promise_v and_o perform_v the_o grace_n that_o it_o signify_v and_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v no_o voice_n but_o he_o in_o his_o church_n 5._o how_o sacred_a shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n that_o proceed_v from_o so_o divine_a a_o author_n 2._o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v three_o first_o the_o earthly_a sign_n signify_v second_o the_o divine_a word_n sanctify_v three_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n signify_v first_o the_o earthly_a sign_n be_v *_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o in_o number_n two_o but_o one_o in_o use_n second_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n pronounce_v with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n by_o a_o 3._o lawful_a minister_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o those_o element_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ready_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v promise_n the_o divine_a word_n of_o blessing_n do_v not_o change_v or_o annihilate_v the_o euâ—yc_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o it_o change_v they_o in_o use_n and_o in_o name_n for_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v man_n body_n be_v after_o the_o blessing_n destinate_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v now_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o those_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o body_n they_o represent_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n direct_v these_o word_n 1_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n viz._n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n and_o mark_v note_n plain_o that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup._n mark_n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o afterward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o he_o call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n thereof_o he_o have_v before_o term_v his_o blood_n verse_n 25._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o term_v all_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o make_v he_o but_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o eat_v not_o simple_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v then_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v which_o s._n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o 16._o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o effectual_a pledge_n that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o
not_o that_o 25._o christ_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o local_a mutation_n but_o by_o a_o devout_a affection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a ibid._n contemplation_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v at_o that_o present_a with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o believe_v and_o meditate_v how_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v hereby_o more_o effectual_o feed_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v nourish_v his_o body_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v visible_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o form_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o place_n to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o our_o union_n s._n paul_n term_v a_o 32_o great_a mystery_n such_o as_o our_o understanding_n can_v worthy_o comprehend_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o be_v not_o bare_a signify_v sign_n but_o such_o as_o wherewith_o christ_n do_v indeed_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n ibid._n not_o only_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n but_o also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o very_o as_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sacred_a breath_n or_o health_n to_o the_o disease_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o touch_v of_o his_o hand_n or_o garment_n and_o the_o apprehension_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o the_o exquisite_a comprehension_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v that_o bless_a bread_n which_o be_v eat_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o 31._o emavite_n that_o they_o know_v christ._n this_o be_v that_o lordly_a cup_n by_o which_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n flow_v with_o 27._o honey_n that_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o every_o true_a jonathan_n that_o taste_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 13_o barley_n loaf_n which_o tumble_v from_o above_o strike_v down_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o midianite_n of_o infernal_a darkness_n elias_n angelical_a 8._o cake_n and_o water_n preserve_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o horeb_n and_o 35._o manna_n angel_n food_n feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o be_v that_o 50._o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v due_o eat_v will_v nourish_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o unto_o life_n 58._o eternal_a how_o shall_v then_o our_o soul_n make_v unto_o christ_n thâ—t_v request_v from_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n which_o the_o capernaite_n do_v from_o a_o carnal_a motion_n 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n the_o five_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v twofold_a first_o the_o 12._o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o that_o by_o the_o trumpet-voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v st._n john_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o 14._o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o first_o resurrection_n 57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o then_o we_o be_v fit_a guest_n to_o sit_v 2._o at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n when_o like_o lazarus_n we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o motion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v internal_o move_v for_o if_o when_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n thy_o heart_n answer_v with_o samuel_n 10._o here_o i_o be_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v and_o with_o david_n 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o with_o 6._o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v then_o sure_o thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o if_o thou_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o find_v in_o thyself_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a loathe_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o must_v be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o will_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a 1._o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o salt_n to_o keep_v thy_o body_n from_o stink_a 2._o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eterraâ—_n life_n and_o i_o â—id_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o feal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o christi_fw-la flesh_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v sure_o be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o see_v our_o head_n be_v rise_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v likewise_o sure_o rise_v again_o for_o how_o can_v those_o body_n which_o be_v thâ—_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 16._o 13._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v 34._o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a be_v so_o reverent_o bury_v and_o lay_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o burial_n place_n be_v term_v the_o 20._o bed_n and_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n bring_v they_o as_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o gaol_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o deserve_a execution_n but_o the_o elect_n shall_v arise_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o as_o with_o their_o head_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o theod._n cause_n and_o assurance_n of_o we_o the_o carn_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v particular_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chief_a confidence_n therefore_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v true_a the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o the_o six_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n oh_o what_o more_o wish_a or_o love_v than_o life_n arist._n or_o what_o do_v all_o man_n natural_o more_o either_o fear_n or_o abhor_v than_o death_n yet_o be_v this_o first_o death_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o second_o death_n neither_o be_v this_o life_n any_o thing_n worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 51._o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o who_o due_o eat_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v true_o say_v not_o only_o credo_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la i_o
believe_v life_n everlasting_a but_o also_o edo_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la i_o eat_v life_n everlasting_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v and_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n 7._o by_o infinite_a degree_n excel_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o eden_n for_o that_o have_v his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v buâ—_n life_n to_o the_o body_n this_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v but_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o live_n this_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n heal_v the_o nation_n of_o believer_n 2._o and_o it_o yield_v every_o month_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o fruit_n which_o nourish_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a oh_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o often_o eat_v of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o once_o every_o month_n taste_v anew_o of_o this_o renew_n fruit_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o his_o table_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o life_n everlasting_a of_o the_o seven_o end_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n 7._o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o obedientiam_fw-la oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o serve_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o other_o propitiatony_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o one_o real_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o his_o death_n christ_n once_o offer_v and_o by_o which_o he_o finish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o effect_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o righteousness_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o a_o public_a mark_n of_o profession_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o all_o sect_n and_o false_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o mâ—ss_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a christ_n adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o one_o that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o wafer_n cake_n and_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o this_o breaden_a god_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a all_o true_a christian_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o wilful_a perjury_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o mass_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o indignation_n which_o be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o all-sufficient_a world-saving_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o swear_v that_o all_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o crucify_v and_o shed_v be_v the_o perpetual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o how_o to_o consider_v thy_o own_o unworthiness_n a_o man_n shall_v best_o perceive_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o examine_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n search_v therefore_o what_o duty_n thou_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o vice_n thou_o have_v commit_v contrary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n remember_v that_o without_o repentance_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o 10._o curse_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n when_o this_o be_v end_v be_v due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v take_v a_o due_a survey_n both_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n retire_v to_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o there_o put_v thyself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n bow_v thy_o knee_n to_o the_o earth_n smite_v thy_o breast_n with_o thy_o fist_n and_o bedew_v thy_o cheek_n with_o thy_o tear_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o humble_o ask_v he_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n o_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v ever_o show_v unto_o i_o 21._o and_o the_o wickedness_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o myself_o and_o confusion_n seem_v to_o cover_v my_o face_n as_o a_o veil_n for_o which_o of_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o not_o transgress_v o_o lord_n i_o stand_v here_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o thy_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o heart_n have_v not_o so_o entire_o cleave_v unto_o thy_o *_o 8._o majesty_n as_o to_o vain_a and_o earthly_a thing_n i_o have_v not_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n to_o deter_v i_o from_o sin_n nor_o trust_v to_o thy_o promise_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o doubt_v of_o my_o temporal_a or_o from_o despair_v of_o my_o eternal_a state_n i_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o thy_o 1._o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v what_o my_o mind_n think_v fit_a not_o what_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v find_v my_o heart_n more_o prone_a to_o remember_v my_o bless_a saviour_n in_o a_o paint_a picture_n of_o man_n device_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v behold_v he_o crucify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o his_o own_o ordinance_n where_o swear_n i_o shall_v never_o use_v thy_o name_n whereat_o all_o knee_n do_v bow_n but_o with_o religious_a reverence_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o worship_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o zeal_n i_o have_v blasphemous_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n to_o rash_a and_o customary_a oath_n yea_o i_o have_v use_v oath_n by_o thy_o sacred_a name_n as_o false_a cover_n of_o my_o filthy_a sin_n and_o i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o thy_o service_n ofttimes_o more_o for_o ceremony_n than_o conscience_n and_o to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o to_o please_v thou_o my_o gracious_a god_n where_o i_o shall_v sanctify_v thy_o commandment_n sabbath-day_n by_o be_v present_a at_o 7._o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o meditate_v private_o on_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o 2._o relieve_v of_o my_o poor_a brethren_n alas_o i_o have_v think_v those_o holy_a exercise_n a_o burden_n because_o they_o hinder_v my_o vain_a sport_n yea_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o of_o thy_o sabbath_n in_o my_o own_o feast_v profane_a pleasure_n without_o be_v present_a at_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o divine_a worship_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o my_o commandment_n natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a parent_n i_o have_v not_o show_v that_o measure_n of_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o my_o parent_n which_o their_o care_n and_o kindness_n have_v deserve_v i_o have_v not_o have_v thy_o minister_n in_o such_o singular_a 15._o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o i_o ought_v but_o i_o have_v taunt_v at_o their_o zeal_n and_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o reprove_v i_o just_o and_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o contemptuous_o against_o thy_o 〈…〉_z magistrate_n and_o minister_n though_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o 〈…〉_z where_o i_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z slâ—w_o to_o wrath_n and_o 〈…〉_z ready_a to_o forgive_v offence_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o my_o wrath_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a for_o evil_n love_v my_o very_a enemy_n for_o thy_o sake_n i_o alas_o for_o one_o sorry_a word_n have_v burst_v out_o into_o open_a rage_n and_o harbour_v thought_n of_o mischief_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v prefer_v to_o feed_v on_o my_o own_o malice_n rather_o than_o to_o eat_v of_o thy_o holy_a supper_n where_o i_o shall_v keep_v my_o mind_n from_o all_o filthy_a lust_n commandment_n and_o my_o body_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n etc._n o_o lord_n i_o have_v defile_v both_o and_o make_v my_o heart_n a_o cage_n of_o all_o impure_a thought_n thou_o and_o my_o mind_n a_o very_a stâ—e_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o the_o remedy_n which_o thou_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o incontinency_n can_v not_o contain_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o chastity_n for_o by_o dote_v on_o beauty_n who_o ground_n be_v but_o dust_n satan_n have_v bewitch_v my_o flesh_n to_o lust_n after_o strange_a flesh_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o uprightness_n commandment_n giuâ—ng_v every_o man_n his_o due_a be_v content_v with_o my_o own_o estate_n and_o live_v consâ—ionably_o in_o my_o lawful_a call_v shall_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o lend_v and_o right_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a o_o lord_n i_o have_v by_o oppression_n extortion_n bribe_n cavillation_n and_o other_o indirect_a deal_n under_o
pretence_n of_o my_o call_v and_o office_n rob_v and_o purloin_v from_o my_o fellow_n christian_n yea_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o suffer_v christ_n where_o i_o be_v trust_v many_o a_o time_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n to_o stand_v hungry_a cold_a and_o naked_a at_o my_o door_n and_o hungry_a cold_a and_o naked_a to_o go_v away_o succourless_a as_o he_o come_v and_o when_o the_o leanness_n of_o his_o check_n plead_v pity_n the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n will_v show_v no_o compassion_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v conscience_n to_o 16._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n commandment_n without_o any_o falsehood_n 7._o prudent_o image_v aright_o and_o charitable_o conâ—â—â—ing_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o shall_v have_v defend_v the_o 1â—_n good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n alas_o vile_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v belie_v and_o thereto_o slander_v my_o fellow-brother_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v a_o ill_a report_n i_o make_v my_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o blazon_v that_o abroad_o unto_o other_o before_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o myself_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o good_a name_n that_o it_o tickle_v my_o heart_n in_o secret_a to_o hear_v one_o that_o i_o envy_v to_o be_v tax_v with_o such_o a_o blemish_n though_o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o in_o abundant_a measure_n i_o make_v jest_n of_o officious_a and_o advantage_n of_o pernicious_a lie_n herein_o show_v myself_o a_o right_n 12._o certain_a rather_o than_o a_o upright_a christian_a and_o last_o o_o lord_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v rest_v 12._o full_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o thy_o majesty_n think_v mâ—â—râ—st_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o rejoice_v in_o another_o good_a as_o in_o my_o own_o alas_o my_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o greedy_a lust_a after_o this_o neighbour_n house_n and_o that_o neighbour_n land_n yea_o secret_o wish_v such_o a_o man_n dead_a that_o i_o may_v have_v his_o live_n or_o office_n couâ—â—iâ—g_v rather_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o another_o rather_o than_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o myself_o thus_o i_o o_o lord_n who_o be_o a_o carnal_a sinner_n and_o sell_v under_o sin_n have_v transgress_v all_o thy_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a commandment_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o and_o hear_v i_o stand_v guilty_a before_o thy_o judgment-seat_n of_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o thy_o curse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o justice_n can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o so_o curse_v a_o creature_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o misery_n angel_n blush_v at_o my_o rebellion_n and_o will_v not_o help_v i_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a transgression_n and_o can_v help_v themselves_o shall_v i_o then_o despair_v with_o cain_n or_o make_v away_o myself_o with_o judas_n no_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o end_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o thy_o throne_n of_o grace_n ult_n where_o mercy_n reign_v to_o pardon_v abound_v sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o my_o misery_n i_o will_v cry_v with_o 1._o david_n for_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o mercy_n though_o thou_o shall_v kill_v i_o with_o affliction_n yet_o will_v i_o like_a job_n 12._o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v drown_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n with_o ionas_n yet_o will_v i_o catch_v such_o hold_n on_o thy_o mercy_n that_o i_o will_v be_v take_v up_o dead_a clasp_v she_o with_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o though_o thou_o shall_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o hell_n 2._o as_o ionas_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n yet_o from_o thence_o will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o own_o nature_n first_o move_v thou_o to_o send_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o death_n i_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o majesty_n o_o reject_v not_o now_o my_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o herself_o for_o sin_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v thou_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o reach_v from_o heaven_n thy_o help_a hand_n to_o save_v i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n who_o be_o like_a peter_n ready_a to_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o misery_n wash_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v so_o abundant_o shed_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v this_o day_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o thy_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n by_o thy_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n all_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o free_o and_o full_o remit_v and_o forgive_v that_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v may_v never_o have_v power_n either_o to_o confound_v i_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o condemn_v i_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o my_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n ult_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n this_o i_o believe_v o_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n work_v in_o i_o likewise_o i_o beseech_v thou_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o i_o may_v hearty_a bewail_v my_o former_a sin_n and_o loathe_v they_o and_o serve_v thou_o henceforth_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o holy_a devotion_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n never_o forget_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o so_o sweet_a a_o saviour_n that_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n and_o grant_v lord_n that_o have_v receive_v these_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v henceforth_o so_o dwell_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o i_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v careful_o walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o liâ—e_z in_o godliness_n and_o piety_n towards_o thou_o and_o in_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o my_o neighbour_n that_o live_v in_o thy_o fear_n i_o may_v die_v in_o thy_o favour_n and_o after_o death_n he_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n 3._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n these_o mean_n be_v duty_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o former_a respect_v god_n the_o latter_a our_o neighbour_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v three_o first_o sound_a knowledge_n second_o true_a faith_n three_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o which_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n be_v but_o one_o sincere_a charity_n 1._o of_o sound_a knowledge_n requisite_a in_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a sound_v 5._o knowledge_n be_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o first_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n second_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o fall_n three_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o misery_n due_a to_o sin_n four_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n especial_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o a_o house_n can_v be_v build_v unless_o the_o foundation_n he_o first_o lay_v so_o no_o more_o can_v religion_n stand_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o ground_v upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n second_o if_o we_o know_v not_o god_n will_n we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o worldly_a business_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o they_o who_o have_v skill_n therein_o so_o without_o knowledge_n must_v man_n be_v much_o more_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o yet_o in_o temporal_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v much_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o religious_a mystery_n the_o more_o we_o rely_v upon_o 7._o natural_a reason_n the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o comprehend_v spiritual_a truth_n which_o discover_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v without_o knowledge_n and_o the_o more_o
fearful_a estate_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o without_o catechise_n 2._o of_o sincere_a faith_n require_v to_o make_v a_o worthy_a communicant_a sincere_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o ground_n of_o religion_n 19_o for_o that_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n have_v in_o a_o excellent_a measure_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v 2._o but_o a_o true_a persuasion_n as_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n so_o also_o a_o particural_a application_n unto_o a_o man_n be_v own_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o believe_a sinner_n and_o consequent_o the_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o for_o first_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o unto_o we_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v second_o because_o that_o without_o faith_n we_o communicate_v on_o earth_n can_v apprehend_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o eat_v he_o 17._o three_o because_o that_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n 6._o that_o our_o receive_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 23._o 3._o of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n requisite_a a_o for_o true_a communicant_a true_a repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n 75._o when_o upon_o the_o feel_a sight_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o misery_n he_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o know_a and_o secret_a sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v glut_v with_o meat_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o eat_v bread_n so_o he_o that_o be_v stuff_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o receive_v christ._n 15._o and_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o wilful_a filthiness_n make_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n unholy_a unto_o we_o our_o sacrifice_a spotless_a passover_n can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o neither_o can_v the_o old_a bottle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a conscience_n retain_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 2._o 22._o we_o must_v therefore_o true_o repent_v if_o we_o will_v be_v worthy_a partaker_n 4._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v charity_n charity_n be_v a_o hearty_a forgive_n of_o other_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o after_o reconciliation_n a_o outward_a unfeigned_a testify_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o gesture_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o meet_v and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 24._o for_o first_o without_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n second_o 35._o because_o one_o chief_a end_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o confirm_v christian_n love_v one_o towards_o another_o three_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n 35._o if_o his_o heart_n can_v yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n call_v preparation_n 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n which_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v to_o perform_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v meditation_n this_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a meditation_n consist_v in_o divers_a point_n first_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v meditate_v with_o thyself_o how_o thou_o be_v invite_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o love_o he_o invit_v thou_o 2._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n etc._n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v vouchsafe_v than_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o lordâ—_n own_o table_n what_o better_a fare_n can_v be_v afford_v than_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o david_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o can_v show_v unto_o good_a barzillai_n 33._o for_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n to_o offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v feed_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o great_a favour_n ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o when_o christ_n do_v indeed_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n second_o 5._o as_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n his_o son_n leave_v his_o servant_n beneath_o in_o the_o valley_n so_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o contemplate_v of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o three_o meditate_v with_o thyself_o how_o precious_a and_o venerable_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n at_o who_o beck_n the_o angel_n tremble_v and_o by_o who_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o among_o the_o â—est_n and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o thy_o sin_n offer_v now_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o thy_o sâ—ul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v how_o sinful_a a_o creature_n thou_o be_v how_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o guest_n how_o ill_o deserve_v to_o taste_v of_o such_o sacred_a food_n have_v be_v conceive_v in_o filthiness_n and_o wallow_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o iniquity_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n adore_v christ_n with_o a_o king_n ave_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o thy_o mouth_n but_o spit_v oath_n in_o his_o face_n and_o crucify_a he_o anew_o with_o thy_o graceless_a action_n four_o ponder_v then_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v thou_o offer_v to_o touch_v so_o holy_a a_o body_n with_o such_o defile_a hand_n or_o to_o drink_v such_o precious_a blood_n with_o so_o lewd_a and_o lie_v a_o mouth_n or_o to_o lodge_v so_o bless_v a_o guest_n in_o so_o uncle_n a_o a_o stable_n for_o if_o the_o bethshemite_n be_v slay_v for_o but_o look_v irreverent_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o judgement_n may_v thou_o just_o expect_v who_o with_o such_o impure_a eye_n and_o heart_n be_v come_v to_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 9_o if_o vzzah_n for_o but_o touch_v though_o not_o without_o zeal_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n 7._o what_o stroke_n of_o divine_a judgement_n may_v thou_o not_o fear_v that_o so_o rude_o with_o unclean_a hand_n do_v presume_v to_o handle_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n wherein_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n if_o john_n baptist_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v his_o shoe_n 11._o o_o lord_n how_o unworthy_a be_v such_o a_o profane_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o precious_a blood_n if_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o boat_n with_o he_o how_o unworthy_a be_v thou_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o table_n where_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n display_v if_o the_o centurion_n think_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o harbour_v so_o divine_a a_o guest_n 8._o what_o room_n
can_v there_o be_v fit_a under_o thy_o rib_n for_o christ_n holiness_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o the_o blood-issued_n sick_a woman_n fear_v to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n how_o shall_v thou_o tremble_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o all-healing_a blood_n yet_o if_o thou_o come_v humble_o in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n abhor_v thy_o sin_n past_a and_o purpose_v unfeigned_o to_o amend_v thy_o life_n henceforth_o let_v not_o thy_o former_a sin_n affright_v thou_o for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v seal_v unto_o thy_o soul_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o they_o be_v full_o pardon_v aâ—d_v clean_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a but_o to_o help_v penitent_a sinner_n unto_o perfection_n 13_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 28._o but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a those_o have_v christ_n call_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o have_v he_o ever_o help_v witness_v the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o testify_v that_o not_o one_o sinner_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n go_v ever_o away_o without_o his_o errand_n bath_n thou_o likewise_o thy_o sick_a soul_n in_o this_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o doubtless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n zach._n 13._o 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n not_o sinner_n therefore_o but_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v debar_v this_o sacrament_n five_o meditate_v that_o christ_n leave_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o when_o we_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n john_n 6._o 15_o which_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o requital_n of_o kindness_n but_o when_o judas_n and_o the_o high-priest_n be_v conspire_v his_o death_n therefore_o whole_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n when_o nathan_n will_v show_v david_n how_o entire_o the_o poor_a man_n love_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o give_v she_o say_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o own_o morsel_n and_o of_o his_o own_o cup_n to_o drink_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 3._o and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o he_o give_v she_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a nourishment_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o love_n in_o thy_o heart_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o pledge_v his_o love_n with_o love_n again_o psal._n 116._o 11._o six_o when_o the_o minister_n begin_v the_o holy_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lay_v aside_o all_o pray_n read_v and_o all_o other_o cogitation_n whatsoever_o and_o settle_v thy_o meditation_n only_o upon_o those_o holy_a action_n and_o rite_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n consider_v our_o weakness_n to_o appoint_v those_o rite_n as_o mean_v the_o better_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n put_v apart_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lord's-table_n and_o consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o meditate_v how_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o mere_a love_n to_o mankind_n set_v apart_o and_o seal_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o all-sufficient_a mean_n and_o only_a mediator_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n be_v bless_v thou_o must_v meditate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n break_v asunder_o for_o thy_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o thou_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v break_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o withal_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n hatred_n against_o the_o same_o see_v god_n justice_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o minister_n have_v bless_v and_o break_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v address_v himself_o to_o distribute_v it_o then_o meditate_v 11._o that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n stand_v at_o the_o table_n to_o see_v his_o guest_n and_o look_v upon_o thou_o whether_o thou_o have_v on_o thou_o thy_o 24._o wedding-garment_n think_v also_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a 10._o angel_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n and_o 12._o do_v desire_n to_o behold_v the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holâ—_n mystery_n do_v observe_v thy_o reverence_n and_o behaviour_n let_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o whilst_o the_o minister_n bring_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o thou_o offer_v this_o or_o the_o like_a short_a soliloquy_n unto_o christ._n a_o sweet_a soliloquy_n to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o 27._o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a iâ—_n the_o soul_n of_o â—uch_n a_o sinful_a caitiff_n as_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v thou_o but_o see_v it_o be_v thy_o bless_a pleasure_n to_o come_v thus_o to_o 20._o sup_v with_o i_o and_o to_o 23_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o can_v for_o joy_v but_o burst_v out_o and_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o what_o favour_n soever_o thou_o vouchsafe_v i_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v what_o i_o be_o in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o be_o in_o a_o word_n a_o carnal_a creature_n who_o very_a soul_n be_v 14._o sell_v under_o sin_n a_o wretched_a man_n compass_v about_o with_o 24._o a_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o lord_n see_v thou_o 13._o call_v here_o i_o come_v and_o see_v thou_o call_v sinner_n 28._o i_o have_v thrust_v myself_o in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v thou_o call_v all_o with_o their_o heavy_a load_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v stay_v behind_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o sick_a and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o the_o physician_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v cure_v many_o but_o never_o do_v thou_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o miserable_a patient_n for_o i_o be_o more_o leprous_a than_o gehazi_n more_o unclean_a than_o magdalen_n more_o blind_a in_o soul_n than_o bartimeus_n be_v in_o body_n for_o i_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n and_o never_o see_v the_o true_a light_n of_o thy_o word_n my_o soul_n run_v with_o a_o great_a flux_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v the_o hemorrhoise_n issue_n of_o blood_n mephibosheth_n be_v not_o more_o lame_a to_o go_v than_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o walk_v after_o thou_o in_o love_n jeroboam_n arm_n be_v not_o more_o wither_v to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n than_o my_o hand_n be_v maim_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a cure_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o in_o cure_v they_o all_o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o sore_n yet_o lord_n so_o abundant_a be_v thy_o grace_n so_o great_a be_v thy_o skill_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v with_o a_o word_n forgive_v the_o one_o and_o heal_v the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a will_n when_o to_o save_v i_o will_v cost_v thou_o now_o but_o one_o love_a smile_n who_o do_v show_v thyself_o so_o willing_a to_o redeem_v i_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v thou_o all_o thy_o heartblood_n and_o now_o offere_v so_o gracious_o unto_o i_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o thy_o blood_n who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o merit_n 18._o that_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n it_o be_v mere_o thy_o mercy_n and_o i_o 10._o o_o lord_n be_o not_o worthy_a the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n much_o less_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o love_v
ghost_n thou_o may_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v feel_v thy_o communion_n with_o christ_n confirm_v and_o â—umero_fw-la increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n digest_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o thy_o body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o impossible_a to_o part_n christ_n from_o thy_o soul_n or_o thy_o soul_n from_o christ._n last_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o confect_v of_o many_o grain_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o bread_n so_o must_v thou_o remember_v that_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v many_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v love_v every_o christian_n as_o thy_o self_n and_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n call_v meditation_n 3._o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v after_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v action_n or_o practice_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v action_n or_o practice_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o no_o comfort_n the_o action_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o duty_n first_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o after_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o several_a from_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o joint_o with_o the_o congregation_n the_o several_a duty_n which_o thou_o must_v perform_v from_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v three_o first_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n now_o dwell_v in_o thou_o therefore_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o with_o pure_a affection_n for_o the_o sanctis_fw-la most_o holy_a will_v be_v holy_a with_o the_o holy_a for_o if_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n when_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o pilate_n his_o dead_a body_n to_o bury_v it_o wrap_v it_o in_o sweet_a odour_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o lodge_v christ_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o perfume_v his_o room_n with_o the_o odoriferous_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o pure_a affection_n if_o god_n require_v moses_n to_o provide_v a_o pot_n of_o pure_a gold_n to_o keep_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v thou_o provide_v to_o receive_v this_o divine_a manna_n that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o thou_o come_v sorrow_v like_o joseph_n and_o mary_n 46._o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o now_o have_v there_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a with_o joy_n to_o carry_v he_o home_o with_o thou_o as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o the_o man_n that_o find_v but_o his_o lose_a sheep_n 6._o rejoice_v so_o much_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v find_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rejoice_v much_o more_o second_o thou_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o private_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o as_o this_o action_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v it_o apply_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a mercy_n every_o soul_n must_v joyful_o offer_v up_o a_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v so_o much_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n which_o conduct_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o so_o devout_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o babe_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o their_o gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o rejoice_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n which_o guide_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o thither_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n adore_v he_o and_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n the_o myrrh_n of_o a_o mortify_a heart_n and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sweet_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o o_o bless_a saviour_n for_o all_o these_o blessing_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o my_o soul_n how_o can_v i_o sufficient_o thank_v thou_o when_o i_o can_v scarce_o express_v they_o where_o thou_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o beast_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o man_n after_o thy_o own_o image_n when_o by_o sin_n i_o have_v lose_v both_o thy_o image_n and_o myself_o thou_o do_v renew_v in_o i_o thy_o image_n by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o do_v redeem_v my_o soul_n by_o thy_o blood_n again_o and_o now_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o thy_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o redemtion_n nay_o thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o unto_o i_o o_o bless_a redeemer_n oh_o what_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o riches_n and_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o grace_n have_v he_o get_v who_o have_v gain_v thou_o no_o man_n ever_o touch_v thou_o by_o faith_n but_o thou_o do_v heal_v he_o by_o grace_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n the_o medicine_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o life_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a seem_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n unto_o thou_o to_o appoint_v thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v enter_v thy_o self_n into_o my_o soul_n there_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v i_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a prophet_n can_v 21._o revive_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o touch_v it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o live_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o prophet_n quicken_v the_o faithful_a in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v raise_v my_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n how_o much_o more_o will_v thou_o now_o revive_v my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o purify_v with_o thy_o blood_n o_o lord_n what_o can_v i_o more_o desire_n or_o what_o can_v thou_o more_o bestow_v upon_o i_o than_o to_o give_v i_o thy_o body_n for_o meat_n thy_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n thou_o lord_n endure_v the_o pain_n and_o i_o do_v reap_v the_o profit_n i_o receive_v pardon_n and_o thou_o do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thy_o tear_n be_v my_o bath_n thy_o wound_n my_o weal_n and_o the_o injustice_n do_v to_o thou_o satisfy_v for_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a to_o i_o thus_o by_o thy_o birth_n thou_o be_v become_v my_o brother_n by_o thy_o death_n my_o ransom_n by_o thy_o mercy_n my_o reward_n and_o by_o thy_o sacrament_n my_o nourishment_n o_o divine_a â—ood_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n nature_n die_v and_o god_n nature_n live_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o indeed_o all_o creature_n wonder_v that_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v enclose_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n though_o her_o womb_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o splendid_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o humble_v thyself_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o my_o heart_n which_o thou_o find_v more_o unclean_a than_o a_o dunghill_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v amaze_v but_o see_v it_o be_v thy_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a pleasure_n thus_o to_o enter_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o have_v so_o pure_a a_o heart_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v wish_v to_o entertain_v thou_o and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n or_o who_o though_o invite_v will_v not_o choose_v with_o mary_n rather_o to_o kneel_v at_o thy_o foot_n than_o presume_v to_o sit_v with_o thou_o at_o thy_o table_n though_o i_o want_v a_o pure_a heart_n for_o thou_o to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o weep_v eye_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o wash_v thy_o bless_a foot_n and_o to_o lament_v my_o filthy_a sin_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v weep_v so_o many_o tear_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o wash_v thy_o holy_a foot_n yet_o lord_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n enough_o to_o cleanse_v my_o sinful_a soâ—l_n and_o
i_o be_o full_o o_o lord_n assure_v that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fare_v wherewith_o the_o disdainful_a phaâ—isee_n entertain_v thou_o at_o his_o table_n do_v not_o so_o much_o please_v thou_o as_o those_o tear_n which_o penitent_a mary_n pour_v under_o the_o â—â—ble_a i_o will_v therefore_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o see_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v sufficient_a thanks_o for_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o yet_o i_o may_v by_o continual_a tear_n testify_v my_o love_n unto_o thou_o and_o though_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o so_o infinite_a a_o grace_n yet_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a who_o thou_o in_o favour_n accounte_v worthy_a and_o see_v that_o now_o of_o thy_o mere_a grace_n thou_o have_v count_v i_o among_o other_o thy_o choose_a worthy_a of_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o seal_v by_o thy_o sacrament_n the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n confirm_v thy_o favour_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o say_v of_o i_o as_o isaac_n do_v of_o jacob_n i_o have_v bless_v he_o 33._o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o with_o david_n 27._o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o thy_o house_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o see_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a and_o all_o his_o 12._o household_n while_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v in_o his_o house_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v much_o more_o bless_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o i_o now_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thy_o majesty_n of_o thy_o own_o good_a will_n to_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o my_o poor_a cottage_n bless_v i_o o_o lord_n so_o that_o my_o sin_n may_v whole_o be_v remit_v by_o thy_o blood_n my_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o thy_o spirit_n my_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o thy_o truth_n my_o heart_n guide_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n subdue_v to_o thy_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n bless_v i_o with_o all_o grace_n which_o i_o want_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o those_o good_a gift_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o see_v that_o i_o hold_v thou_o not_o by_o the_o arm_n as_o jacob_n wrestle_v without_o i_o but_o inward_o dwell_v by_o faith_n within_o i_o sure_o lord_n etc._n i_o will_v never_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o prevail_v over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n desire_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v from_o jacob_n because_o the_o day_n break_v and_o thy_o grace_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o appear_v but_o i_o from_o my_o soul_n humble_o with_o the_o emmavite_n entreat_v thou_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n to_o abide_v with_o i_o because_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n for_o the_o night_n of_o temptation_n the_o night_n of_o tribulation_n yea_o my_o last_o long_a night_n of_o death_n approach_v o_o bless_a saviour_n stay_v with_o i_o therefore_o now_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o home_n with_o i_o carry_v i_o not_o from_o hence_o go_v with_o i_o and_o live_v with_o i_o and_o let_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n separate_v i_o from_o thou_o drive_a i_o from_o myself_o draw_v i_o unto_o thou_o let_v i_o be_v sick_a but_o sound_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o my_o weakness_n let_v thy_o strength_n appear_v let_v i_o seem_v as_o dead_a that_o thou_o alone_o may_v be_v see_v to_o live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o all_o my_o member_n may_v be_v but_o instrument_n to_o act_v thy_o motion_n 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o zeal_n be_v settle_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o all_o that_o i_o may_v be_v only_o in_o love_n with_o thou_o and_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o as_o thou_o now_o vouchsafe_v i_o this_o favour_n to_o sit_v at_o thy_o table_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o house_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o may_v hereafter_o through_o thy_o mercy_n 30._o be_v receive_v to_o â—_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o thy_o table_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o thy_o mercy_n i_o do_v here_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n cast_v myself_o down_o before_o thy_o throne_n of_o grace_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v 9_o redeem_v with_o thy_o blood_n and_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o unto_o thou_o 12._o i_o do_v yield_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n o_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o evermore_o amen_n three_o see_v christ_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v give_v be_v too_o little_a therefore_o thou_o must_v offer_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o live_n 1._o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o 75._o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o thy_o day_n thus_o jertullian_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o christian_a be_v know_v from_o another_o man_n only_o by_o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v after_o the_o communion_n joint_o with_o the_o congregation_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v joint_o with_o the_o church_n be_v three_o first_o public_a thanksgiving_n both_o by_o prayer_n and_o psal._n sing_v of_o psalm_n thus_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v second_o join_v with_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v collection_n and_o 39_o love_n feast_n after_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n three_o when_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v end_v then_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v hear_v god_n himself_o pronounce_v it_o unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n for_o by_o their_o blessing_n 27._o god_n do_v bless_v his_o people_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o practice_v after_o that_o thou_o be_v depart_v home_o be_v three_o first_o to_o observe_v diligent_o whether_o thou_o have_v true_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o may_v thus_o easy_o perceive_v for_o see_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 55._o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o receive_v virtue_n from_o he_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o thou_o shall_v receive_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o thy_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n for_o if_o the_o hemorrhoise_n that_o do_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n 29._o have_v her_o bloody_a issue_n that_o continue_v so_o long_o forthwith_o staunch_v how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v staunch_v if_o thou_o than_o have_v true_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o thy_o issue_n still_o run_v thou_o may_v just_o suspect_v thou_o have_v never_o yet_o true_o touch_v christ_n second_o see_v thou_o have_v now_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n and_o vow_a newness_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n thou_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o commit_v thy_o former_a sin_n any_o more_o know_v that_o the_o etc._n unclean_a spirit_n if_o ever_o he_o can_v get_v into_o thy_o soul_n again_o after_o that_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v he_o will_v enter_v forcible_a possession_n with_o seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_o the_o dog_n 22._o that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n or_o the_o wash_a sow_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n again_o and_o return_v not_o to_o thy_o malice_n like_v to_o the_o adder_n who_o lay_v aside_o her_o poison_n while_o she_o drink_v take_v it_o up_o again_o when_o she_o have_v do_v but_o when_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v offer_v to_o
journey_n towards_o god_n 2._o if_o thou_o have_v child_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o portion_n according_a to_o thy_o ability_n in_o thy_o life-time_n that_o thy_o life_n may_v seem_v a_o ease_n and_o not_o a_o yoke_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o give_v as_o that_o thy_o child_n may_v still_o be_v behold_v unto_o thou_o and_o noâ—_n thou_o unto_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o keep_v all_o iâ—_n thy_o hand_n whilst_o thou_o live_v they_o may_v thank_v death_n and_o not_o thou_o for_o the_o portion_n that_o thou_o leave_v they_o if_o thou_o have_v nâ—_n child_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v theâ—_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o good_n of_o thiâ—_n world_n and_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o any_o charitable_a or_o pious_a use_n put_v not_o over_o that_o good_a work_n to_o the_o trusâ—_n of_o other_o see_v thou_o see_v how_o most_o oâ—_n other_o man_n executor_n prove_v almost_o exeâ—cutioners_n and_o if_o friend_n be_v so_o unfaithful_a in_o a_o man_n life_n how_o much_o great_a causâ—_n have_v thou_o to_o distrust_v their_o fidelity_n after_o thy_o death_n lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o many_o dead_a man_n will_n have_v of_o laâ—_n either_o be_v quite_o conceal_v utter_o overthrow_v or_o by_o cavil_n and_o quirk_n of_o law_n frustrate_v or_o alter_v whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v 17._o violate_v but_o all_o his_o godly_a intention_n conscionable_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v 5._o just_a judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v hap_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a it_o shall_v be_v rogo_fw-la construe_v as_o it_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honest_a intention_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o let_v the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o such_o unchristian_a deed_n light_n on_o the_o actor_n that_o do_v they_o not_o on_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o let_v other_o rich_a man_n be_v warn_v by_o such_o wretched_a example_n not_o so_o to_o cautum_fw-la marry_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o money_n as_o that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a with_o their_o good_n till_o death_n divorce_v they_o consider_v therefore_o the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o other_o just_a deal_v after_o thy_o death_n in_o these_o unjust_a day_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o ability_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a to_o become_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n thy_o own_o administrator_n make_v thy_o own_o hand_n thy_o executor_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n thy_o overseer_n cause_n thy_o lantern_n to_o give_v her_o light_n before_o thou_o and_o not_o behind_o thou_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o in_o 9_o due_a time_n the_o 13._o reward_n which_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o good_a work_n 4._o have_v thus_o set_v thy_o house_n and_o soul_n in_o order_n if_o the_o 5._o determine_a number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v not_o expire_v god_n will_v either_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o say_v 24._o spare_v he_o o_o kill_n malady_n that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n or_o else_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n will_v direct_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o physician_n and_o to_o such_o 7._o mean_n as_o that_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n thou_o shall_v recover_v and_o be_v restore_v to_o thy_o former_a health_n again_o but_o in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n that_o thou_o nor_o none_o for_o thou_o send_v unto_o sorcerer_n wizard_n charmer_n or_o enchanter_n for_o help_v for_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o go_v to_o 3._o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n for_o help_v as_o do_v wicked_a ahaziah_n and_o to_o break_v thy_o vow_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o thy_o baptism_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v never_o give_v a_o blessing_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v accurse_v etc._n but_o if_o he_o permit_v satan_n to_o cure_v thy_o body_n fear_v lest_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v 3._o try_v beware_v 5._o when_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o put_v not_o thy_o trust_n rather_o in_o the_o physician_n than_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o asa_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n 12._o but_o to_o the_o physician_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o will_v increase_v the_o lord_n anger_n and_o make_v the_o physic_n receive_v uneffectual_a use_v therefore_o the_o physician_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o physic_n as_o god_n mean_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o prayer_n to_o use_v ordinary_a food_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o much_o less_o extraordinary_a physic_n who_o good_a effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n before_o thou_o take_v thy_o physic_n 22._o pray_v therefore_o hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o thy_o use_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n a_o prayer_n before_o take_v of_o physic_n o_o merciful_a father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o health_n and_o of_o sickness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n who_o kill_v 6._o and_o make_v alive_a who_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o only_a physician_n who_o can_v cure_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o my_o body_n from_o sickness_n i_o desire_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n but_o refer_v myself_o to_o thy_o most_o holy_a will._n for_o 14_o though_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a our_o life_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o yet_o have_v thy_o gracious_a providence_n whilst_o liâ—â—_n remain_v appoint_v mean_n which_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o child_n to_o use_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o to_o expect_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o own_o mean_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o restitution_n of_o their_o health_n aâ—d_v now_o o_o lord_n in_o this_o my_o necessity_n i_o have_v according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n seâ—t_v for_o thy_o servant_n the_o physician_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o this_o physic_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mean_v send_v from_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o that_o as_o by_o thy_o blessing_n on_o a_o lâ—â—p_n of_o dry_a fig_n 〈…〉_z thou_o do_v heal_v hezekiah_n sore_n that_o he_o recover_v and_o by_o seven_o time_n wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n do_v cleanse_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a of_o his_o leprosy_n 14._o and_o do_v restore_v the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n by_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n and_o hospital_n 7._o and_o send_v he_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o by_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n 15._o do_v cure_v she_o of_o her_o fever_n and_o do_v restore_v the_o woman_n that_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o thy_o garment_n etc._n from_o her_o bloody_a issue_n so_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o sanctify_v this_o physic_n to_o my_o use_n and_o to_o give_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n remove_v this_o my_o sickness_n and_o â—ain_n and_o restore_v i_o to_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o 5._o to_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v this_o sickness_n as_o thy_o messenger_n to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n then_o lord_n let_v thy_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v for_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n to_o thy_o most_o holy_a pleasure_n only_o i_o beseech_v thou_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o let_v thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n assist_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o resign_v up_o my_o soul_n the_o price_n of_o thy_o own_o blood_n into_o thy_o most_o gracious_a hand_n and_o custody_n grant_v this_o o_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n meditation_n for_o the_o sick_a whilst_o thy_o sickness_n remain_v use_v often_o for_o thy_o comfort_n these_o
the_o company_n of_o wickâ—ed_a man_n 1._o and_o god_n take_v away_o merciful_a 〈◊〉_d righteous_a man_n from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v so_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v with_o josiah_n 20._o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thâ—_n father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o thy_o grâ—â—_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o goâ—_n hide_v they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n 20._o until_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n pass_v over_o so_o that_o as_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o the_o soul_n joy_n so_o the_o graâ—â—_n may_v be_v term_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o whereas_o this_o wicked_a body_n live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v look_v out_o at_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v nor_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o not_o be_v distract_v nor_o smell_v at_o the_o nostril_n and_o not_o be_v taint_v nor_o taste_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o be_v allure_v nor_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v and_o every_o sense_n upon_o every_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o betray_v the_o soul_n by_o death_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o o_o bless_a thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o death_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o so_o evil_a a_o world_n and_o free_v we_o from_o such_o a_o body_n of_o bondage_n and_o corruption_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o good_a death_n will_v bring_v unto_o thou_o 1._o death_n bring_v the_o godly_a man_n soul_n to_o enjoy_v a_o immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n 2._o it_o translate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o world_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n andâ—â—ciety_n â—â—ciety_z of_o sinner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a â—ed_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 24._o and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a â—ovenant_n 3._o death_n put_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o aactual_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o inheritance_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v either_o promise_v unto_o thou_o in_o his_o word_n or_o purchase_v for_o thou_o by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n whereunto_o a_o bless_a death_n will_v bring_v thou_o and_o what_o true_o religious_a christian_a that_o be_v young_a will_v not_o wish_v himself_o old_a that_o his_o appoint_a time_n may_v the_o soon_o approach_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o celestial_a paradise_n where_o thou_o may_v exchange_v thy_o brass_n for_o gold_n thy_o vanity_n for_o felicity_n thy_o vileness_n for_o honour_n thy_o bondage_n for_o freedom_n thy_o lease_n for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o mortal_a state_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o desire_v this_o blessedness_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v less_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o itin._n cato_n vticensis_n and_o cleombrotus_n two_o heathen-man_n read_v plato_n book_n oâ—_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v voluntary_o the_o one_o break_v his_o neck_n the_o other_o run_v upon_o his_o sword_n that_o they_o may_v thâ—_n soon_o as_o they_o think_v have_v enjoy_v those_o joy_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christianâ—_n know_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a measure_n and_o manner_n out_o of_o god_n owâ—_n book_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n especial_o when_o their_o master_n call_v for_o they_o thither_o 21._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n or_o salvation_n wheâ—_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o depart_n draw_v nearâ—_n that_o time_n i_o say_v and_o manner_n of_o death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v before_o thou_o be_v bear_v yield_v and_o surrender_v up_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o thy_o soul_n into_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 20._o as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n ascend_v from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o endeavour_v thou_o that_o thy_o spirit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o friend_n may_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o world_n but_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n o_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o have_v make_v we_o these_o soul_n and_o hâ—st_v 16._o appoint_v we_o the_o time_n 26._o as_o to_o come_v into_o this_o world_n so_o have_v finish_v our_o 7._o course_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o 12._o number_n of_o my_o day_n which_o thou_o have_v 16._o determine_v be_v now_o expire_v 53._o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v beyond_o which_o i_o can_v pass_v i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o if_o thou_o interest_n into_o judgement_n 2._o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o i_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v appear_v most_o impure_a and_o unjust_a 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o fight_v that_o good_a â—ight_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o for_o desire_v to_o please_v my_o flesh_n i_o have_v break_v all_o thy_o commandment_n in_o thought_n 12._o word_n and_o deed_n so_o that_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n on_o my_o head_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v strait_o mark_v my_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n where_o shall_v i_o stand_v 27._o if_o thou_o weigh_o i_n in_o the_o balance_n i_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o light_a for_o i_o be_o void_a of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o may_v merit_v thy_o mercy_n 21._o and_o load_v with_o all_o iniquity_n that_o most_o just_o deserve_v thy_o heavy_a wrath_n buâ—_n o_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 17._o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n take_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o i_o who_o be_o the_o 15._o chief_a of_o sinner_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o sin_n out_o of_o thy_o 22._o remembrance_n and_o 7._o wash_v away_o all_o my_o transgression_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n with_o the_o 19_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o son_n which_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o as_o a_o undefiled_a 29._o lamb_n have_v shed_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o faith_n i_o live_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o die_v believe_v that_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n 4._o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v endure_v that_o death_n and_o 24._o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o my_o sin_n o_o father_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v sake_n now_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o thy_o judgment-seat_n acquit_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v and_o perform_v unto_o i_o that_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o thou_o 24._o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n strengthen_v o_o christ_n 5._o my_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a confidence_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n and_o blood_n increase_v o_o holy_a spirit_n my_o patience_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v 13._o and_o enable_v i_o to_o bear_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v stand_v with_o thy_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n o_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n vouchsafe_v that_o as_o my_o
the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n and_o perfume_v of_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o with_o angel_n victorious_o into_o heaven_n a_o admonition_n to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o to_o stand_v dumb_a and_o stare_a in_o the_o sick_a person_n face_n to_o disquiet_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v idle_o and_o to_o ask_v unprofitable_a question_n as_o most_o do_v if_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v like_a to_o die_v let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v but_o love_o and_o discreet_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternal_a life_n one_o hour_n well_o spend_v when_o a_o man_n life_n be_v almost_o outspent_a may_v gain_v a_o man_n the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n sooth_n he_o not_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o thou_o betray_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n admonish_v he_o plain_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o ask_v he_o brief_o these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n question_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n have_v by_o his_o power_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v still_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n govern_v the_o same_o so_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o thyself_o but_o what_o his_o divine_a hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o do_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v and_o break_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o have_v deserve_v for_o break_v his_o holy_a law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o desert_n 3._o be_v thou_o not_o sorry_a in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o break_v his_o law_n and_o neglect_v his_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o much_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o from_o thy_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o bless_a son_n thy_o mediator_n who_o be_v 54._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n â—4_n now_o appear_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o soul_n 5._o do_v thou_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o mediator_n 11._o or_o intercessor_n 5._o saint_n or_o angel_n 25._o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o will_v thou_o with_o david_n say_v unto_o christ_n 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 6._o do_v thou_o confident_o believe_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o that_o bloody_a death_n and_o passion_n which_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o not_o put_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o thy_o own_o merit_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o creature_n be_v assure_o persuade_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 43._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o do_v thou_o hearty_o forgive_v all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n do_v or_o offer_v unto_o thou_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v thou_o as_o willing_o from_o thy_o heart_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o do_v thou_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o malice_n and_o hatred_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o body_n that_o thou_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n oâ—_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n 14._o 8._o do_v thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v wrongful_o take_v and_o do_v still_o withhold_v from_o any_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n or_o from_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o be_v assure_v that_o unless_o thou_o shall_v restore_v like_o zaccheus_n those_o good_n and_o land_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a thou_o can_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o without_o true_a repentance_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n 9_o do_v thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o that_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n day_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o sick_a party_n shall_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o question_n like_o a_o faithful_a christian_a then_o let_v all_o who_o be_v present_a join_v together_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o sick_a by_o they_o who_o visit_v he_o o_o merciful_a father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n we_o thy_o child_n here_o assemble_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o ask_v any_o blessing_n for_o ourselves_o at_o thy_o hand_n much_o less_o to_o become_v suitor_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o yet_o because_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 5._o especial_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v avail_v much_o with_o thou_o in_o obedience_n therefore_o to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o confidence_n of_o thy_o gracious_a promise_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n or_o sister_n who_o thou_o have_v haste_v visit_v with_o the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o own_o fatherly_a hand_n we_o can_v glad_o wish_v the_o restitution_n of_o his_o health_n and_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n among_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o â—hou_a have_v appoint_v by_o this_o visitation_n to_o â—â—ll_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o subâ—it_v our_o will_n to_o thy_o bless_a will_n and_o humâ—ly_o entreat_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o â—e_v merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o that_o â—ou_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o â—im_v all_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o that_o wherein_o he_o â—as_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o also_o all_o the_o offence_n and_o transgression_n which_o ever_o since_o to_o â—his_v day_n and_o hour_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n cast_v they_o behind_o thy_o back_n reâ—ive_v they_o as_o far_o from_o thy_o presence_n 12._o as_o the_o east_n â—_o from_o the_o west_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n â—ash_v they_o away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—hat_n they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v see_v and_o deliâ—er_v he_o from_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v â—ue_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v â—ever_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n nor_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o his_o soul_n and_o impute_v unâ—o_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v appear_v righteous_a in_o thy_o â—â—ght_n and_o in_o his_o extremity_n at_o this_o time_n we_o â—eseech_v the_o look_n down_o from_o heaven_n upâ—n_v he_o with_o those_o eye_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v â—pon_o thy_o child_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n pity_v thy_o wound_a servant_n like_a â—he_n good_a samaritan_n for_o here_o be_v a_o sick_a soul_n â—hat_n need_v the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o heavenâ—â—_n physician_n o_o lord_n increase_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n
now_o call_v to_o repetition_n in_o christ_n school_n to_o see_v how_o much_o faith_n patience_n and_o godliness_n you_o have_v learn_v all_o this_o while_n and_o whether_o you_o can_v like_o job_n 10._o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n some_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a as_o therefore_o you_o have_v always_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v so_o be_v not_o now_o offend_v at_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o holy_a will_n 7._o that_o â—â—xam_n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n assure_v yourself_o that_o every_o pang_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n every_o respite_n a_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n rest_n 〈…〉_z and_o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v you_o esteem_v heaven_n worth_a as_o your_o life_n have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o other_o so_o give_v your_o friend_n a_o christian_a example_n to_o die_v and_o deceive_v the_o devil_n as_o job_n do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o â—â—oss_n of_o christ_n send_v before_o to_o crucify_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o mâ—â—st_v go_v eternal_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a christian_a take_v up_o like_a simon_n of_o cyre_v with_o both_o thy_o arm_n his_o holy_a cross_n carry_v it_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o thy_o pain_n will_v short_o pass_v thy_o joy_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o sickness_n thou_o find_v thyself_o fearful_a to_o die_v meditate_v 1._o that_o it_o argue_v a_o dastardly_a mind_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v nor_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o death_n isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v job_n 11._o 26._o let_v they_o fear_v death_n who_o live_v without_o christ._n christian_n die_v not_o but_o when_o they_o please_v god_n they_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v unto_o god_n 24._o their_o pain_n be_v but_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n 12._o or_o like_o lazarâ—â—'s_n sore_n 23_o send_v they_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o like_o lazarus_n love_v jesus_n 4._o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o love_n change_v thy_o live_a death_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o if_o man_n heathen_a man_n as_o socratâ—s_n celtium_n seneca_n etc._n etc._n die_v willingâ—â—_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o hâ—pe_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v thou_o be_v traiâ—â—d_v so_o loâ—g_v in_o châ—â—st's_n school_n and_o now_o câ—llâ—d_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o bless_a lâ—â—h_n rev._n 19_o 7._o be_v one_o of_o those_o guest_n thâ—â—_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o that_o joyful_a banquet_n god_n forbid_v 2_o remember_v that_o thy_o abode_n here_o be_v but_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v first_o live_v nine_o month_n in_o thy_o mother_n womb_n thou_o be_v of_o necessity_n drive_v thence_o to_o live_v here_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o life_n and_o when_o that_o number_n of_o month_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o life_n be_v expire_v thou_o must_v likewise_o leave_v this_o 5._o and_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o never_o end_v which_o to_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n surpass_v as_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o this_o do_v that_o which_o one_o life_n in_o his_o mother_n womb._n to_o this_o last_o and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o life_n through_o this_o door_n pass_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n after_o they_o and_o thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n elect_n why_o shall_v that_o be_v uncouth_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o all_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exodus_fw-la of_o a_o bad_a rom._n so_o it_o be_v the_o genesis_n of_o a_o better_a world_n the_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v death_n so_o fearful_a unto_o thou_o 1._o the_o loss_n thou_o have_v thereby_o 2._o the_o pain_n that_o be_v therein_o 3._o the_o terrible_a effect_n which_o follow_v after_o all_o these_o be_v but_o false_a â—res_n and_o causeless_a fear_n for_o the_o first_o if_o thou_o leave_v here_o uncertain_a good_n which_o thief_n may_v rob_v thou_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n a_o true_a treasure_n 20._o that_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o these_o be_v but_o lend_v thou_o as_o a_o steward_n upon_o account_n those_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o as_o thy_o reward_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o leave_v a_o loâ—ing_n wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o lovely_a if_o thou_o leave_v child_n and_o friend_n thou_o shall_v there_o find_v all_o thy_o religious_a ancestor_n and_o child_n depart_v yea_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o as_o many_o of_o thy_o child_n as_o be_v god_n child_n shall_v thither_o follow_v after_o thou_o thou_o leave_v a_o earthly_a possession_n 1._o and_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o mansion_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v purchase_v prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o thou_o what_o have_v thou_o lose_v nay_o be_v not_o death_n unto_o thou_o gain_v go_v home_o go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o thou_o second_o for_o the_o pain_n in_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n more_o pain_v many_o than_o the_o very_a 〈…〉_z pang_n of_o death_n for_o many_o a_o christian_n die_v without_o any_o great_a pang_n or_o pain_n â—itch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o hope_n on_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v 9_o in_o thy_o weakness_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n and_o 13._o not_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o christ_n will_v short_o turn_v all_o thy_o temporal_a pain_n to_o his_o eternal_a joy_n last_o as_o for_o the_o terrible_a effect_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 24._o but_o haâ—â—_n pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a 54._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o his_o sting_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ._n hence_o death_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n a_o 14._o sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n a_o 29._o depart_n in_o peace_n a_o remove_n from_o this_o body_n to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o bernard_n dissolve_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o pain_n be_v but_o thy_o throe_n and_o travail_n to_o bring_v forth_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o hell_n to_o go_v to_o paradise_n much_o more_o through_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o after_o death_n that_o thou_o need_v feaâ—_n not_o thy_o sinsâ—_n because_o chrâ—st_v have_v pay_v thy_o ransom_n not_o the_o judge_n for_o hâ—_n be_v thy_o love_a brother_n not_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n be_v the_o lord_n bed_n not_o he_o for_o thy_o redeemer_n keep_v the_o key_n not_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n holy_a angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o they_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n glorify_v therefore_o â—â—ist_o by_o a_o
bless_a â—eath_n say_v cheerful_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o servant_n come_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o willing_a lord_n help_v my_o weakness_n seven_o sanctify_a thought_n and_o mournful_a sigh_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v so_o temper_n ouâ—_n pain_n and_o sickness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o oppress_v with_o extremity_n but_o give_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o extremity_n some_o â—espite_n to_o ease_n and_o refresh_v ourselves_o thou_o mâ—st_v have_v a_o especial_a caâ—e_n consider_v how_o short_a a_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v either_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o breathe_a time_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v thâ—_n and_o during_o that_o 〈…〉_z time_n of_o ease_n 〈…〉_z row_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o wish_a port_n and_o that_o the_o traveller_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n we_o fear_v to_o descry_v our_o port_n and_o therefore_o will_v put_v back_o our_o bark_n to_o be_v long_o toss_v in_o this_o continual_a tempest_n we_o weep_v to_o see_v our_o journeys_n end_n and_o therefore_o desire_v our_o journey_n to_o be_v lengthen_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o tire_v with_o a_o foul_a and_o cumbersome_a way_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n thereupon_o o_o lord_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n 9_o few_o in_o day_n but_o full_a in_o evil_n and_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n let_v i_o therefore_o o_o lord_n entreat_v thy_o majesty_n in_o this_o my_o bed_n of_o sickness_n 4._o as_o elias_n do_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n take_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o second_o thought_n think_v with_o what_o a_o 24._o body_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v load_v what_o great_a civil_a war_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o 1._o little_a world_n the_o 17._o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n passion_n against_o reason_n earth_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n within_o thou_o bend_v itself_o for_o the_o world_n without_o thou_o and_o that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d only_a mean_n remain_v to_o end_v this_o conflict_n death_n which_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n will_v separate_v thy_o spirit_n from_o thy_o flesh_n the_o pure_a and_o regenerate_a part_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v impure_a and_o unregenerate_v the_o spiritual_a sigh_n upon_o the_o second_o thought_n owretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n o_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n 8._o and_o be_v cause_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n minâ—_n eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 145._o i_o do_v here_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o thy_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v i_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o thought_n think_v how_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v christ_n for_o death_n have_v take_v sufficient_a gauge_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o thy_o bodâ—_n in_o that_o all_o thy_o sense_n be_v all_o ready_a to_o die_v save_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n but_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o be_v begin_v with_o pâ—in_n marvel_v the_o less_o it_o thy_o end_n conclude_v with_o dolour_n but_o if_o these_o temporal_a dolour_n which_o only_o afflict_v the_o body_n be_v so_o painful_a o_o lord_n 14._o who_o can_v endure_v the_o devour_a fire_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n upon_o the_o three_o thought_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n that_o can_z ease_n my_o body_n from_o pain_n and_o restore_v my_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a put_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n and_o death_n betwixt_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n stand_v betwixt_o thy_o father_n justice_n and_o my_o disobedience_n and_o from_o these_o bodily_a pain_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o with_o stephen_n 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o four_o thought_n think_v that_o the_o worst_a that_o death_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o send_v thy_o soul_n soon_o than_o thy_o flesh_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n remember_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v thy_o best_a hope_n â—he_n worst_a therefore_o of_o death_n be_v rather_o a_o help_n than_o a_o harm_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n upon_o the_o four_o thought_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o forsake_v â—or_a he_o that_o in_o misery_n flâ—â—â—h_o unto_o thy_o graceâ—_n fâ—â—_n succour_n and_o mercy_n oh_o sound_v that_o sweet_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o speak_v unto_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 42._o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n for_o i_o o_o lord_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o my_o soul_n speak_v unto_o thou_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o five_o thought_n thiâ—k_v if_o thou_o fear_v to_o die_v that_o in_o mount_n sâ—on_n there_o be_v no_o death_n 8._o for_o â—e_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v 25._o and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o this_o 〈…〉_z their_o misery_n live_v with_o christ_n in_o joy_n and_o thither_o shall_v all_o the_o godly_a which_o survive_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o enjoy_v with_o he_o eternal_a rest_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n on_o the_o five_o thought_n o_o lord_n thou_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o not_o content_v himself_o 8._o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n all_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n show_v himself_o busy_a when_o thy_o child_n be_v weak_a and_o near_o to_o their_o end_n o_o lord_n reprove_v he_o and_o preserve_v my_o soul_n he_o seek_v to_o terrify_v i_o with_o death_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v but_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n comâ—ort_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o thy_o blood_n have_v purchase_v assuage_v my_o pain_n increase_v my_o patience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will_n end_v my_o trouble_n for_o my_o soul_n beseech_v thou_o with_o old_a bless_a simeon_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v i_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o six_o thought_n think_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o blessing_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o above_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v either_o pagan_n who_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n or_o idolater_n who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n false_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o god_n servant_n 7_o who_o all_o wait_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o raise_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n 1â—_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n upon_o the_o six_o thought_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v 26._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v live_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o believe_v that_o whosover_n live_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v 24._o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 26._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o thou_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o that_o after_o my_o death_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o this_o flesh_n grant_v therefore_o o_o christ_n for_o thy_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n sake_n that_o at_o that_o day_n i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v pronounce_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thought_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o christ_n endure_v for_o thou_o a_o 13._o curse_a death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n and_o what_o
hellish_a pain_n which_o i_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o endless_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n s._n lord_n why_o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o arm_n nail_v abroad_o c._o 6._o that_o i_o may_v embrace_v thou_o more_o love_o my_o sweet_a soul_n s._n lord_n why_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o 43._o never_o wrought_v good_a before_o obtain_v paradise_n upon_o so_o short_a repentance_n c._o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o my_o death_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o repent_v that_o no_o sinner_n needs_o despair_v s._n 39_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o the_o other_o thief_n which_o hang_v as_o near_o thou_o obtain_v the_o like_a mercy_n c._n 18._o because_o i_o leave_v who_o i_o will_v to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o lewdness_n to_o destruction_n that_o all_o shall_v fear_v and_o none_o presume_v s._n 50._o lord_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o cry_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n in_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._o 18._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o say_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o s._n 46._o lord_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o commend_v thy_o soul_n into_o thy_o father_n hand_n c._n to_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o 1._o depart_v this_o life_n s._n 51._o lord_n wherefore_o do_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o at_o thy_o death_n c._n to_o show_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o 14._o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v now_o open_a to_o all_o believer_n 20._o s._n lord_n wherefore_o do_v the_o 51._o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o thy_o death_n c._n for_o horror_n to_o bear_v her_o lord_n die_v and_o to_o upbraid_v the_o cruel_a hardness_n of_o sinner_n heart_n s._n lord_n wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o soldier_n break_v thy_o leg_n 46._o as_o they_o do_v the_o thief_n who_o hang_v at_o thy_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n c._o 33._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v 34._o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v any_o more_o unto_o i_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v suffer_v to_o save_v thou_o s._n lord_n wherefore_o be_v thy_o side_n open_v with_o a_o spear_n c._o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o way_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o my_o heart_n s._n lord_n wherefore_o run_v there_o out_o of_o thy_o precious_a side_n blood_n and_o water_n c._n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o i_o be_v slay_v indeed_o see_v my_o heartblood_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o 5._o water_n which_o compass_v my_o heart_n flow_v forth_o after_o it_o which_o once_o spill_v man_n must_v needs_o die_v s._n lord_n wherefore_o run_v the_o blood_n first_o by_o 6._o itself_o and_o the_o water_n afterward_o by_o itself_o out_o of_o thy_o bless_a wound_n c._n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o my_o bloodshedding_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v effect_v to_o save_v thou_o second_o that_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v effect_v in_o thou_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o which_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o s._n lord_n wherefore_o do_v the_o 52._o grave_n open_v at_o thy_o death_n c._n to_o signify_v that_o death_n by_o my_o death_n have_v now_o receive_v his_o death's-wound_n and_o be_v overcome_v s._n 60._o lord_n wherefore_o will_v thou_o be_v bury_v c._o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v never_o rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n against_o thou_o s_o 57_o lord_n wherefore_o will_v thou_o be_v bury_v by_o two_o such_o honourable_a senator_n 40._o as_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n c._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o thy_o life_n might_n more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o all_o s._n 41._o lord_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o bury_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o lay_v man_n before_o 60._o c._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o and_o not_o another_o arise_v and_o that_o by_o my_o own_o power_n not_o by_o another_o virtue_n like_v he_o who_o revive_v at_o the_o touch_v of_o elisha_n bone_n s._n 21._o lord_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o body_n again_o c._o 6._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v discharge_v 25._o and_o that_o thou_o be_v justify_v s._n 53._o lord_n wherefore_o do_v so_o many_o body_n of_o thy_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v at_o thy_o resurrection_n 31._o c._n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o my_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n s._n lord_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o benefit_n c._n 1â—_n love_v thy_o creator_n 17._o and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n the_o soul_n soliloquy_n ravish_v in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v o_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o betray_v of_o judas_n sell_v of_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o lead_v bind_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n what_o evil_a have_v thou_o commit_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thus_o open_o arraign_v accuse_v false_o and_o unjust_o condemn_v before_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o jewish_a priest_n at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o pilate_n the_o roman_a precedent_n what_o be_v thy_o offence_n or_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o ever_o wrong_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thus_o pitiful_o scourge_v with_o whip_n crown_v with_o thorn_n scoff_v with_o flout_n revile_v with_o word_n buffet_v with_o fist_n and_o beat_v with_o staff_n o_o lord_n what_o do_v thou_o deserve_v to_o have_v thy_o bless_a face_n spit_v upon_o and_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o shame_n to_o have_v thy_o garment_n part_v thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o curse_a tree_n to_o be_v crucify_v among_o thief_n and_o make_v to_o taste_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n and_o in_o thy_o deadly_a extremity_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n thy_o father_n yea_o to_o have_v thy_o innocent_a heart_n pierce_v with_o a_o cruel_a spear_n and_o thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v spill_v before_o thy_o bless_a mother_n eye_n sweet_a saviour_n how_o much_o waist_n thou_o torment_v to_o endure_v all_o this_o see_v i_o be_o so_o much_o amaze_v but_o to_o think_v upon_o it_o i_o inquire_v for_o thy_o offence_n but_o i_o can_v find_v none_o in_o thou_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o guile_n to_o have-been_a find_v in_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o enemy_n be_v challenge_v and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v rebuke_v thou_o of_o sin_n thy_o accuser_n that_o be_v suborn_v agree_v not_o in_o their_o witness_n the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v thou_o open_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n 19_o his_o wife_n send_v he_o word_n she_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v injustice_n unto_o thou_o the_o centurion_n that_o execute_v thou_o confess_v thou_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v both_o a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n that_o hang_v with_o thou_o justify_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o o_o lord_n of_o this_o thy_o cruel_a ignominy_n passion_n and_o death_n ay_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thy_o sorrow_n my_o sin_n wrought_v thy_o shame_n my_o iniquity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o injury_n i_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n and_o thou_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o offence_n i_o be_o guilty_a and_o thou_o be_v arraign_v i_o commit_v the_o sin_n and_o thou_o suffer_v the_o death_n i_o have_v do_v the_o crime_n &_o thou_o hangedst_a on_o the_o cross_n oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o god_n love_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a disposition_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n oh_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o divine_a mercy_n the_o wicked_a transgress_v &_o the_o just_a be_v punish_v the_o guilty_a be_v let_v escape_n and_o the_o innocent_a be_v arraign_v the_o malefactor_n be_v acquit_v and_o the_o harmless_a condemn_v what_o the_o evil_a man_n deserve_v the_o good_a man_n suffer_v the_o servant_n do_v the_o fault_n the_o master_n endure_v the_o stroke_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v man_n sin_v and_o god_n die_v o_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v thy_o love_n or_o commend_v thy_o pity_n or_o extol_v thy_o praise_n i_o be_v proud_a &_o thou_o be_v humble_v i_o be_v disobedient_a and_o thou_o become_v obedient_a i_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a